PRIMS Full-text transcription (HTML)

ΘΕΙΟΝΕΝΩΤΙΚΟΝ,

A DISCOURSE OF HOLY LOVE, By which the SOUL is united unto GOD.

Containing the various Acts of Love, the pro­per Motives, and the Exerciſe of it in order to Duty and Perfection.

WRITTEN IN SPANISH By the learned CHRISTOPHER de FONSECA, Done into Engliſh with ſome Variation and much Addition,

By Sr GEORGE STRODE KNIGHT.

LONDON, Printed by J. Fleſher, for Richard Royſton, at the Angel in Ivy-lane. 1652.

[Charitie:

〈1 page duplicate〉

The Epiſtle Dedicatory.

Dear Children,

THE good old Patriarch Jacob, conſtrained in his later days to live in a ſtrange Country, conſidered the manner how to make himſelf happy, and to bleſs his Children before his death; Such were the thoughts of my heart, in theſe ſad diſtracted times, when, in the decli­nation of my age, I was inforced to eat my bread in forein parts; where, having abandoned the thorny cares, and troubled cogitations of world­ly imployments, ſome way to alienate the weight of my preſſing afflictions, I reſolved by ſtudious endevours to find the right and true way to my eternal habitation, and heavenly Country as it is manifeſted in the book of God, which although alſufficient every way for mans ſalvation; yet I omitted not to caſt mine eyes on ſuch objects, as might prove helps to diſcover the cleareſt and eaſieſt paths for my better conduct thereunto, to which end amongſt other books, I tranſlated this treatiſe intituled the Love of God, Compiled in Spaniſh by the learned Chri­ſtopher De Fonſeca.

This when I had finiſhed, and conſidered that the generall ſubject of the whole work was love, and the ſeverall parts thereof might tend to the better ordering of a Godly, Moral and Ci­vil life, I knew not unto whom more fitly to recommend it, as the Legacy of a dying man, then to you my dear children, the living Cions of my Corporall ſtock, and the comfortable cares of my drooping age, and this I do the rather be­queath unto you, as confident that you like Noahs good children, will not onely turn your own eyes from your fathers nakedneſs (in this his undertaking) but as much as in you is, la­bour to cover the ſame from others.

But that which eſpecially invites me to addreſs this tract unto you, is that you may not only be put in minde (ſo far as God ſhall inable you) to imitate your father, in Holy Love, whereby I may ſeem to revive and live again in you, but that making your ſelves firſt Scholars and followers, and then having your hearts repleni­ſhed with the Spirit of Love, and your feet con­ducted in the right paths of Charity you may be­come guides of others unto the heavenly Canaan.

After which as my ſoul ever longed, move then after all earthly goods, worldly contents or fleſhly delights, ſo that herein you may imitate and exceed me your father, is the ear­neſt deſire, hearty counſel and moſt fervent prayer of

Your moſt tender affectionate father, GEORGE STRODE.

The Contents.

  • Chapter. 1.OF the diviſion of Love into its kindes. Fol. 1
  • Chapter. 2.What love is, and how it is the cauſe of all our paſſions. Fol. 3
  • Chapter. 3.Of the power and force of love. Fol. 6
  • Chapter. 4.That love is ſilent yet active. Fol. 9
  • Chapter. 5.How love leſſeneth or facilitateth things moſt difficult. Fol. 11
  • Chapter. 6.Love extracteth delights and glory, out of ſufferings and torments. Fol. 13
  • Chapter. 7.Love transformeth the lover into the thing beloved. Fol. 15
  • Chapter. 8.Vehement love cauſeth extaſies. Fol. 19
  • Chapter. 9.Love exchangeth and counterchan­geth all with its beloved. Fol. 21
  • Chapter. 10.The motives and cauſes of love. Fol. 25
  • Chapter. 11.Love is only conquered and remu­nerated with love. Thus far of love in generall. Fol. 29
  • Chapter. 12.The love of God is not to be par­rallelled. Fol. 33
  • Chapter. 13.By the ſame means that mans love decreaſeth, Gods love increaſeth. Fol. 36
  • Chapter. 14.Gods jealouſie. Fol. 39
  • Chapter. 15.Gods revealing his ſecrets unto man is a great demonſtration of his love. Fol. 40
  • Chapter. 16.God ſeemeth to be ſolitary without man. Fol. 42
  • Chapter. 17.Charity is the moſt eminent a­mongſt all the virtues. Fol. 44
  • Chapter. 18.Our love to God is to precede all other loves. Fol. 47
  • Chapter. 19.God muſt be loved with the whole heart. Fol. 52
  • Chapter. 20.The love of the heavenly Angels unto man. Fol. 58
  • Chapter. 21.Of the love which man oweth to his neighbour. Fol. 61
  • Chapter. 22.The manner how we are to love our neighbour. Fol. 72
  • Chapter. 23.That we ought to love our enemies. Fol. 77
  • Chapter. 24.Motives and reaſons inducing love to our enemies. Fol. 86
  • Chapter. 25.To pardon is a ſign of honour, and of puſillanimity to revenge. Fol. 93
  • Chapter. 26.Of friendſhip. Fol. 102
  • Chapter. 27.Of the comfort and benefit of friendſhip. Fol. 111
  • Chapter. 28.Of ſelf-love. Fol. 115
  • Chapter. 29.Temporall goods connot give con­tent. Fol. 121
  • Chapter. 30.Temporall goods deſerve not mans love. Fol. 123
  • Chapter. 31.The brevity, frailty, mutability, uncertainty and miſery of mans life abateth the love thereof. Fol. 140
  • Chapter. 32.The honour of this world deſer­veth not mans love. Fol. 157
  • Chapter. 33.Pleaſures and delights are not wor­thy of mans love. Fol. 168
  • Chapter. 34.Of the love of women. Fol. 175
  • Chapter. 35.Of the inordinate love of eating and drinking. Fol. 185
  • Chapter. 36.Of the immoderate love of apparel. Fol. 195
  • Chapter. 37.Of favorites to Princes, and Con­querours in war. Fol. 202
  • Chapter. 38.Of the mutuall love of the maried couple. Fol. 208
  • Chapter. 39.Of the love of Parents and Chil­dren. Fol. 247
  • Chapter. 40.Of the love of our native Country. Fol. 262
1

Holy Love.

CHAP. I. The diviſion of Love into its kinds.

THat which is moſt pleaſing and delightfull to the Soule and Nature of man, next unto God, is Love. Of which I intending to ſpeak, (by way of Preface) I muſt tell you that there are two kinds of Love; the one metaphorically ſo termed, which is that naturall inclination in things inſen­ſate, and irrationall, whereby they are moved according to that, which may moſt work to their reſt, or better being. By the power and ſtrength of this Love, the fire aſcends, the earth de­ſcends, the aire and water ever ſtrive to attaine and reach their own Region, or place; wherein, and where, (never till then) they are at reſt.

And I may not altogether improperly call that quality, ſtrength, or vertue, Love; which doth ſo unite, and knit all the parts of this great world (the Ʋniverſe) together, that without it, both it, and all the parts thereof, would ſoon be diſſolved and come to nothing, of what they are. 2An ancient Philoſopher called this kinde of love, unity; and to this loving unity, other Philoſo­phers attributed ſo much, that they conceived the whole world, and all in it, to be nothing elſe but that, or but one entire thing; which, though conſiſting of many various and different na­tures, are yet by Love collected, drawn toge­ther, and knit into one; which ſo long as it holds to be one, becomes incorruptible.

What is Muſick, but an harmony or conſonancy of various diſcordant ſounds? What's health, but a temper or accord of the elements and parts of the body? Some write that the ſtone Tuces, if broken, though then leſſe weighty, ſinketh; but, ſo long as it is one, whole and intire, then, and ſo long it ſwimmeth, and keeps from ſinking under water: and the like power hath love and unity in all other bodies.

Conſider and know, that if the Almighty Ar­chitect of the world had not breathed or infuſed a ſpirit of unity into the upper and celeſtiall parts with the inferiour elementary, that theſe had ſoon been ſcorched, and indeed conſumed by thoſe. Again, the inferiour parts ever ſtand in need, and crave the help, benefit, or influence of thoſe above them, as the earth of the water, the wa­ter of the aire, the aire of the fire, and the fiery element of the Heavens; in which if one Sphere ſhould thwart, and not gently yeeld to the others influence or motion, they, as the inferiour world, would ſuddenly periſh and be conſumed.

The great Creator of theſe, and all things in, and under them,Geneſis 1.31. gave not the high praiſe and title of very good unto them, untill himſelf, by his moſt admirable power and goodneſſe,Gen. 1.31. had united them by love, and ſo made them all one. I cannot but acknowledge, the ſaying of that3 Philoſopher to be good and wiſe, who called this kinde of love, the Soul of the world. For, as the ſoule gives life and motion unto the body: ſo doth love unto all other things; and as the ſoule cheriſheth and enlightens the bodie: ſo doth love beautifie and inrich the world.

In a word, there is no creature, nor part of the world, either great or ſmall, but hath, if not all, yet the greateſt part of its perfection, ſub­ſiſtence, or continuance from this love.

But beſides this kinde of love hitherto ſpoken of, which in unreaſonable creatures may more ſtrictly be called inclination; there is a love pro­perly ſo termed, which hath its working in the will, both of God, Angels, and men. Parmeni­des (though an Heathen) could ſay, That love in God preceded the Chaos, or the creation of the world, as cauſing and making both. Take this love as in man, and then hear another Philo­ſopher call it, the Pilot; a ſecond, the Sun; a third, the guide and director of the will of man, and of all his choice actions.

CHAP. II. What love is, and how it is the cauſe of all paſsions.

THings high and immenſe, having ſome re­ſemblance to infinity, hardly come under the limits of a ſtrict definition: which hath cau­ſed the ancients to ſet forth love by Emblemes and Hieroglyphicks. Yet ſo, that ſome have in gene­rall deſcribed it by negatives: as that, it is a thing which is I know not what, affecteth and worketh I know not in what manner, and which4 hurteth I know not how. S. Gregorie calls it, the fire in mans heart, which, according to the work­ing thereof, either cheriſheth, or deſtroyeth the Tabernacle of its reſidence: and it may well be conceived, that when the holy Ghoſt deſcended in the figure or ſhew of fire,Act. 2.3. that that fire ſigni­fied the love and accord to be amongſt the holy Apoſtles, being aſſembled together in one place; which is, the complement and bleſſing of all good Aſſemblies, when they are all of one minde and one heart, in a godly innocent love. The fire which came from Heaven to conſume the Sacri­fice, God commanded ever to be continued,Levit. .13. that ſo it might never be extinguiſhed, or put out. Iſaiah ſaith,Iſa. 31.9. That God hath his fire in Sion, and his furnace in Jeruſalem: each, Symbols of Gods love, burning in the temple of our ſouls. Now Philoſophy teacheth, that love is a paſſion both of complacency, and ſuch as faſteneth the thing or perſon beloved, in the heart of the lover; and it addeth, That this love is the originall cauſe of all other paſſions in man, according as they pleaſe or diſpleaſe, ſuit with, or are contrary to our love and deſire.

For the ſoule of man hath two great powerfull faculties, called by Philoſophers, the concupiſcible and the iraſcible. In that are love, hate, deſire, fear, joy, and ſorrow, ariſing from the preſence or abſence of ſomething or other, which is ei­ther truly or apparently good. And according as the concupiſcible part is affected with grief, want, or loſſe of that which is deſired: ſo, more or leſſe, the iraſcible part is inflamed or incenſed to the proſecution or revenge of the affronts or be­reavings of the ſouls deſire. S. Baſil compared this paſſion unto the Shepherds dog, more valued by him, then many of his ſheep; not for that5 the dog hath any wooll, or gives any milk, but becauſe by his watchfulneſſe and barking, he defendeth the flock from the wolf; and ſo the concupiſcible faculty, or part of the ſoule, propo­ſeth to it ſelf matter of delight and content, and the iraſcible removeth or converteth the incon­veniences and difficulties which croſſe or op­pugne this deſire. And theſe are the two wings wherewith mans ſoule flyeth in the purſuit of great Acts, and without which, ſhe appears as a Galley unoared, and a bird unwinged, each un­able to move or help it ſelf.

A certain Philoſopher hath compared the bo­dy of a man, to a Coach drawn with two hor­ſes. Conceive them to be love of good, and ha­tred of evill. But conſidering that they are diſ­orderly, and oft-times unruly, God hath aſſigned them a diſcreet guide, that is, reaſon, to rule and govern them. Seneca the Philoſopher, calleth this the Guardian: and S. Auguſtine termeth it, the Author and Mover of all our actions, be they good or evill, as having tied at its girdle the keyes of all our wills and affections.

Betwixt love and concupiſcence ſome put this difference: 1. That concupiſcenſe aimeth at a ſuppoſed good that is abſent: but love, both at the abſent and preſent. 2. Concupiſcence, after the having and enjoying the thing deſired, (as being ſatisfied) groweth cold, or ceaſeth for the preſent to deſire: whereas love, by poſſeſſing and injoying, increaſeth, and is more ardent to­wards the thing beloved. For the poſſeſſion or enjoyment of the thing beloved, ſerveth as fuell to continue and increaſe the flame or fire: whereas things deſired by a concupiſcence, being injoyed, die, and are often reſolved into the ſmoak of diſgrace, or the aſhes of hate.

6

CHAP. III. The power and force of Love.

SOlomon ſaith, Love is ſtrong as death. But if we examine the ſtrength of each, we ſhall finde love to be the ſtronger. antic. .6.Tis true, that all earthly things ſubmit to the power of death; the young as the old, the King as the Peaſant, the rich as the poor, the wiſe as the fool. Scep­ters and ſpades are both alike to death. All know this truth; would we did but half ſo well conſider and prepare for it.

And as the juriſdiction of death, ſo is that of love, univerſall. None ever eſcaped the flames of this fire; not the Supremacy of the King, not the holineſſe of the Prophet, both proved in David: not the gravity of the high Prieſt, verified in Eli to his ſons; not the wiſdom of Solomon, nor the ſtrength of Samſon; all owe homage, and pay their tribute to Love, as un­to Death.

When Solomon compared Loves force, to the power of death, he ſo compared it, becauſe he could finde no one thing ſo ſtrong, to which he might have likened it. And if with the He­brews there had been in their expreſſions any comparative degrees, I conceive Solomon would, as well he might, have ſaid, That Love is ſtron­ger then Death; which will eaſily appear, if we compare the powerfull acts of Love, with thoſe of Death.

For the power of Death is ſeen in that (as is before ſaid) Kings, wiſe, rich, ſtrong, young,7 all ſtoop and ſubmit to the ſtroak of Death Nay, it you ſay further, That Death adventu­red upon, yea, and prevailed over the Son of God, the Saviour and life of the world: yet know, that all this was done, neither could it have been done, but onely by the Love of Him, who ſubmitted himſelf to this Death. For love it was, and onely love, that wreſtled with God, and overcame him in this, that he ſhould leave the Heavens, and lay down his life, ſubmitting himſelf to that death, which had no power over him, but through his own unſpeakable love. So that I may truly ſay, That all Deaths atchieve­ments are but weakeneſs, in compariſon of this Love.

Might I not adde to this, that it was love, and love alone, that brought down God himſelf from Heaven, to be incarnate in the wombe of a wo­man, to ſuffer all the miſeries and hardneſſe to which humane nature (not ſinfull) is ſubject? to endure weather, travail, hunger, thirſt, fear, yea, the ſadneſſe of ſoule, even unto death, and to a kinde of expoſtulation with his Father, My God, why haſt thou forſaken me? and, in concluſion of all, to ſuffer his glorious body to be nailed to the Croſſe, and there, by direfull long tormentings, to linger out his life? and what were all theſe ſufferings, but ſo many tri­umphs of his love? and may I not cry out, O the power of Love! triumphing (with reve­rence and in a right ſenſe be it ſpoken) over God himſelf?

You have in a glaunce or ſhadow, as it were, ſeen ſome glimpſe of Loves power in God; will you now ſee, how it hath wrought on men? where to rehearſe the many great affronts diſgra­ces, perſections, ſuffered by S. Peter, S. Paul,8 and by other the glorious company of the Apo­ſtles, and the noble Army of Martyrs: were to write Volumes greater then have been ſeen yet. In cloſe of all, we muſt conclude, that all thoſe glorious Martyrdoms were performed by the po­wer of Faith, through Love.

It were eaſie to inlarge the hiſtory of Loves power, ſhould I tell you, that Love oft-times re­jecteth the greateſt Commands, wiſeſt Edicts, and beſt Laws, deſpiſeth honour, neglects fame, wealth, health, life, ſoul, and all: yea, and perverteth the very courſe of nature; ſuch is the unruly and untamed diſpoſition and po­wer of Love. It makes the weak dare and to encounter the ſtrong, and the coward, the moſt valiant. In a word, it turns the hen, having chickens, to become an Eaglet, and a timerous Doe, as a couragious Lion.

Love by many is rightly compared to fire, the moſt active, and ſtrongeſt worker of all the Elements, which deſtroyeth houſes, Caſtles, Towns, Cities, which melteth and conſumeth the hardeſt Metals; and ſuch is, and ſo oft-times works, Love. Which as it moſt takes and works by idleneſſe, and converſe: ſo is it beſt reſiſted by the contraries, good imployment, and the ſhunning wanton company.

We reade that one of Darius his ſervants held,1 Eſda3. that the King, a ſecond, that Wine, and a third, that a Woman, is of the greateſt power to perſwade, or overcome man. But neither wine nor woman, hath, or can have, this power over man, unleſſe it firſt prevaile, and get the love of man. So that it is not the beauty, or in­ticements of woman, but mans love, that over­comes, inthralls, and deſtroyes man.

9

CHAP. IV. Love is ſilent, yet active.

SCripture, and experience teach us, that they who love moſt, make the leaſt ſhew of their love; and in this they reſemble, the moſt righ­teous, the wiſeſt, the nobleſt, and moſt valiant: who rather let others ſee, and judge of their goodneſſe and vertue, then themſelves to become their own trumpets.

True love hath hands, and no mouth: whereas the falſe hath only a tongue to prate, but no hands to act. Some Ancients therefore portrayed Love, with the finger on the mouth, as ſparing of words: but naked, as having diſtributed, and given all away unto his very skin. And, our moſt bleſſed Saviour after his reſurrection, ſhewed unto his Diſciples his ſide and his hands pierced, that, by that fountain, and theſe chanels, his love might appear to them, and to all the world. S. John therefore, his beloved Diſciple,1 Joh. 3.18. and true follower, admoniſheth his ſcholars not to love, by tongue, and in words; but in truth, and works: S. Peter having made large promiſes, though all forſake thee, yet I will not: and again, I will lay down my life for thee: Chriſt upon this puts Peter to it, three times queſtioning him, Loveſt thou me? and as often bidding him, to make proof of his love, by feeding his ſheep,Joh. 21.17. the elder, and his lambs, the younger ſort. Acti­on and performance is the touchſtone, and ſureſt triall of true love; for which, and the cauſe thereof, ſhewed in anointing Chriſts head, waſh­ing his feet, and wiping them with her hair, one M. Magdalene hath no leſſe reward, then the for­giveneſſe10 of all her ſins; and all this ſaith Chriſt, becauſe ſhe loved much.

Moſes the Angel and ſervant of the Lord, had prodigious or wonder-working hands, and ſuch, as with his rod could draw fountains of water, out of the hard and drie rock: ſuch as could bring flies, frogs, and deſtroying armies of ſmall beaſts upon Pharaoh, and all the land of Aegypt: yet he was a man, as it were, without a tongue, tongue-tied, or no man of fluent ſpeech: and therefore his brother Aaron,Exod. 4.10. was in his ſtead, the mouth,Exod. 4.30. and Oratour, to deliver the Almighties meſſage unto King Pharaoh. Ezkiels living creatures,Ezk. 1. the repreſentations of Gods Embaſſa­dors, had wings to flie, and ſoare aloft by con­templation, and ſpreading glad tydings to the world, but under theſe wings they had hands, herein expreſſing the nature and work of true love.

Love, wee ſee, is beſt ſeen by works, not words: and the work of love is ſuch, that oft-times it diſroabs, or takes away that ſtupidity, or incivility, which naturally is inbred, and by a gentle influence and cultivation, infuſeth, or begets fantaſie, and manly deportments. Plato a great Philoſopher, was of opinion, that, the ſtrength of fantafie, which was ſhewed in many high ſtraines of Poëſie, was kindled, and in­flamed by the heat of love.

And this love, though it oft-times want a tongue for outward expreſſion, yet this defect, it makes good by the eye; for as loves palace is the heart: ſo this palace is full of lights, through which love makes it ſelf viſible, and known.

And as a Chamaeleon, or an Actor on the ſtage, is now fearfull, then confident; ſorrowfull, and anon joyfull; jealous, yet ſecure; weak, but11 made ſtrong: ſo love makes one man twenty ſeverall men, it makes him all, and again a no­thing, but all working love.

CHAP. V. Love leſſeneth, or facilitateth things moſt difficult.

LOve hath a participation of the Almighties power, able to make the bitter, ſweet; hea­vy, light; and the almoſt impoſſible things, fea­ſible. A taſt of the Colloquintida in Eliſha's pot of portage,2 King. 4.41. cauſeth his gueſts the Prophets, to cry out, Death is in the pot: to remedy the which Eliſha caſts meal, and then ſaith the text, there was no harm, or evil thing in the pot: what that meal did, Love can doe, and more. Our moſt bleſſed Saviour ſaith, My yoke is eaſie,Mat. 11.30. and my burden light: now his yoke, and burden are, the renouncing all that a man hath, wealth, li­berty, and life; and are theſe ſo eaſie, and light? yes, Truth it ſelf hath ſpoken it, and moſt true it is, that Love makes theſe, both light, and eaſie.

The traditionall Jewes had branched, and ſummed up the precepts of the Moſaicall law into 793, whereof they made 428 affirmatives, & 365 negatives; but all theſe, and if there were a thouſand times more,Joh. 15.12. Chriſt hath reduced them all, into this one, Love; and according to this truth, S. Paul averreth, that the fulfilling of that law, which to fleſh and blood was impoſ­ſible, is now done, and performed by love; Love, ſaith he, is the fulfilling of the law. Rom. 13.10.

As love fulfills all, and makes all things eaſie and light: ſo where love is wanting, nothing12 is light, eaſie, well done, or indeed is done at all, or not as it ought to be done; for where love is wanting, all is too much, that is done: and where love is, all that is done is too little; love maketh a beam, a ſtraw; and contrariwiſe it can change a ſtraw, into a beam. He, ſaith Chriſt, that loveth me, keepeth my law: for where love is, the leaſt word is a law, and that law is fulfil­led by this word, Love. Some ſpectacles there are, that repreſent things greater, and others leſſer then indeed they are, and both theſe ſpe­ctacles are made of love; which makes the vir­tues of the beloved greater, but his vices leſſe.

Jacob loves Rachel, and that he may injoy this beloved piece, he ſerves twice ſeven yeares, bea­ring the heat of the day, and cold by night; and yet all this ſeemed to him, but as a pleaſant act of a few daies,Gen. 29.20. for the love (ſaith the text) he had to her.

The truth of this Axiome, is made manifeſt by the mirrour of love, Love it ſelf, Chriſt, our Saviour, who being very God, and ſo, impaſ­ſible, yet aſſumes our nature, and then ſuffers himſelf to be reviled, ſcornfully uſed, ſcourged, and put to a ſhamefull and moſt ignominious death; and all for us, his open, deadly enemies.

Look upon me O Lord, ſaith David, and be mer­cifull unto me,ſ. 119.132. as thou uſeſt to doe unto thoſe, that love thy name: that is, as to thy friends, and ſer­vants whom thou loveſt; for as Love, by the Heathens, and Poets is feigned, and portrayed blind: ſo indeed, where love is, it doth not, or will not ſee, or cenſure the infirmities, and ble­miſhes of its beloved, but takes them to be as Love-ſpots, rather then deformities.

When Adam laid the blame of his tranſgreſ­ſion on his Wife, S. Bernard ſeems to blame13 Adam, that, he had not taken it upon himſelf, which, ſaith he, he would have done, had he loved her.

CHAP. VI. Love extracteth delight, and glory, out of torments, and ſufferings.

I Speak not this of carnall, or politick love, which is uſually changeable, and inconſtant, and accompanied with falſity, tending to ſelf-ends; but of Divine love, and of this I may truly ſay, the greater or leſſer the affection is, ſuch, more, or leſſe is the perfection acquired.

The bleſſed Apoſtles, and holy Martyrs in the primitive times, give us ample teſtimony, and proof to this aſſertion, whoſe revilings, and moſt exquiſite tortures, begot in them not pa­tience only, but delight, and pleaſure; the ſtones thrown at the Proto-martyr Stephens head, he eſteemed, as ſo many jewels. The fire under Laurence, was to him, as ſome pretious balme, or ſoveraigne confection. Ignatius, who ſo much longed, to be torn in pieces by wild beaſts, ſaid, If they be tame, I will provoke them; for I am as wheat to be bruiſed, broken, and to be ſerved up to my Lords table. And S. Paul ſaid, that his af­flictions,2 Cor. 11.30. temptations, and tribulations were his joy, and glory: ſo that, though pain, oft-times, might have drawn teares from their eyes, or blood from their veines, yet, the love they bore to their Lord Chriſt, raiſed content in their hearts, and ſuch ſmiles in their faces, as if they had been already with him, in heavenly joy.

And, in all this, they did but as ſcholars imi­tate14 their Maſter; who, as he often delighted to treat of his paſſion: ſo he profeſt to his diſciples, that,Luk. 22.15. with deſire he deſired, that is, he greatly, and earneſtly deſired to eat the Paſſover, not as de­lighted to feaſt with them, but to ſuffer for them: and when S. Peter would have diſſwaded his Lord from his laſt great ſufferings, his Lord reproved him more for this, then for his deniall of him in the high Prieſts hall; for on this de­niall Chriſt did but caſt his eye toward Peter, minding him thereby of his high promiſe made never to deny him; but for that, he not only bids him avaunt,Mat. 16.23. which we only ſay to Dogs, but he calls him Satan, as being an adverſary or hinde­rer of his much deſired and longed-for Death.

We read in the New Teſtament of two Moun­tains whereon Chriſt more eminently appeared, the one was Tabor, where the ſhine of his glory ſeemed greater then that of the ſun: the other was Calvarie, where he was beheld as a man de­ſpiſed more then the worſt of men, Barabbas the thief & murderer prefer'd before him; and when the ſun hid his face, aſhamed of the horrid fact, of putting the God of Heaven to death; yet this exaltation on the Croſſe in Mount Calvarie, took more with Chriſt, then that other, of his tranſ­figuration on Mount Tabor, inſomuch as here he finiſhed the great work of his love, for which he came into the world, for the redemption of mankind, and that all might be ſaved: a pledge of which the thief dying beſides him, found; who, upon the word of Chriſt ſpoken unto him, preſently entred Paradiſe: and this ſuffering on the Croſſe in Calvarie, ſubſtantially proved, what the other appearing on Tabor, did but typically prefigure, the glory of his paſſion; ſo that, here, not there, the ſtanders by, and ſince that, the15 Chriſtian world proclaimed him,Mat. 27.54. what before was believed but by few, that he was truly the Son of God.

Men on earth ſtudy to blazon their coats with Dogs, Hogs, Cats, and the like; and by theſe means think to traduce their names, as famous to poſterity, though themſelves never in their lives, did an act worthy of a Dogs-taile; where­as our moſt bleſſed Lord Chriſt, who acted all things worthy the Son of the moſt high God, and all for the good of mankind, had no other coat-armour, but the Croſſe, which his love pro­cured and wrought; and hath thereby made him juſtly to be adored, and worſhipped, as the God of the whole world.

CHAP. VII. Love transformeth the Lover into the thing beloved.

NOT onely ſome choice Philoſophers, but learned Fathers of our Church have dee­med, and called a friend, a ſecond ſelf; the half of the ſoule: or the ſame. And, among them, one ſaith, he that loveth intirely, is dead as to his own body, and liveth in that body which he loveth: for that, love carrieth with it, if not the whole ſubſtance, yet the principall vigorous acting fa­culties of the ſoule. This poſition, (in ſome ſenſe) is made good in the divine Lover, by that of S. Paul, when he ſaith, Your life is hid,Col. 3.3. with Chriſt, in God: where love to God hath morti­fied the Lover, as to the body, and to the world; and, makes him live by, and in Chriſt: for truly the ſoule cannot be thought, or ſaid to live, but16 where it appears to move, or work. Hereupon, ſome wittily have pronounced, that the beloved is become an homicide, and guilty of murder, if he return not love, for love; but robs the Lover of his ſoul, not returning his again to the Lover.

And ſome Philoſophers have conceived, that, the ſoul of a dead friend by a ſtrange tranſmi­gration, hath been ſecretly conveighed into the body of a friend living, and there kept alive, and operating: and all this to be effected, and brought to paſſe by the ſpirituall power of love. S. Auguſtine comes ſomewhat neer to theſe con­ceits, when he ſaith, My love is as the weight in a clock, or the magnetick virtue in the load-ſtone; for whitherſoever I am moved, or caried, that it is which carieth, or moveth me, and my ſoule.

Every one therefore it ſtrongly behoveth ſe­riouſly to conſider, before he ſetleth, upon what he intends to ſet his love: for if on earth, he becomes earthly; if fleſh, fleſhly; if heaven, heavenly; which agreeth well with thoſe terms given in holy Scriptures, to ſeverall kinds of af­fectionate lovers. Our moſt bleſſed Saviour prayeth for us, that, we may be in him, and be one with him:Joh. 17.21. as Chriſt is in, and with his Father: wch holy reſidence, and bleſſed union, muſt be next to Gods goodneſſe, the work of love.

S. Paul ſaith of himſelf, that he is crucified with Chriſt,Gal. 2.20. nevertheleſſe (ſaith he) I live, and yet (he adds) it is not I that live, but Chriſt liveth in me; if you ask him, how this can be? he tells you in the words following, the life which I now live, I live by faith, this is the inſtrumentall mean: & if you enquire into the cauſe of this life, it is there mentioned, when he ſaith, by the ſon of God, who loved me, and gave himſelf, and all his merits, and benefits to work for, and in me.

17

Our carnall and prophane looſe lovers, uſu­ally court their miſtreſſes with theſe, and the like unhallowed ſpeeches; You are my life, my heart, my ſoul; which oft-times is more true, then godly. Divinely ſpoke King David, (O that we would imitate him!) God is my light, and ſalvation.

Plato ſaid, that a friend is like a good looking-glaſſe, in, and by which, the other friend may ſee himſelf; and be ſeen by others: for ſo it was in Jonathan and David, that who ſaw the one, diſcerned the other.

Or, you ſhall find two friends united by true love, to be like the mother and the child; where if the child ſmile, or weep, the mother doeth the like: and as the Chamelcon appeareth to be of that colour with the thing to which it is joy­ned; ſo is it with good, and true lovers; who like Hippocrates twins looked, laughed, cried, each as the other, and were of like colour, con­dition, and paſſion each as other; ſo that the union of friends made by ſincere love, is well compared and preſented by inoculating a bud into another ſtock, whereby it is made one with it.

Now in man there be three unions, and each of them cauſed or bottomed on love: the firſt is that of the ſoule and body matched together by a naturall love. The ſecond is the union of ſoules, whether as among ordinary friends, or as among Chriſts diſciples,Act. 2.1. who were of one heart and mind, endevouring to keep the unity of the ſpirit (as S. Paul ſpeaks) in the bond of peace:Eph. 4.3. the former of theſe is wrought by a naturall, the other by a ſpirituall love. The third union is that which is betwixt God, and mans ſoule, when, as S. John ſaith, God is in the righteous,1 Joh. 4.16.18 and they in him: and the efficient cauſe of this union is, Divine love.

Which union as of all other, and above all things in this world, it is to be moſt deſired, eſte­med, and preſerved; ſo is the ſeparation or di­vorce the moſt to be feared, grieved for, and moſt carefully to be prevented; for, as by that bleſſed union we are made partakers of all the beſt things that earth or heaven can afford; ſo by that ſeparation, we not only loſe all the bleſ­ſings by that union acquired, but we purchaſe to our ſelves all the miſcries, vexations, and torments, that hell, the Devils, and our owne conſcience can afflict us with: the cutting off a finger from the hand is painfull; of the hand from the arm painfull, and damagefull; and of the head from the body, painfull, grievous, and deadly: but the dividing or divorcing the ſoule of man from God, the life of the ſoule, is a pain, grief, and loſſe not to be expreſſed, no nor to be imagined fully, no not by them that ſuffer and feel it. Of all ſeparations and divorces, O my ſoule be fearfull and carefull to avoid this: and, O thou the God of my ſoule, be gracious, and mercifull unto me, that through blindneſſe of underſtanding, or hardneſſe of heart, I never incurre the dreadfull ſentence of ſuch a divorce or ſeparation.

19

CHAP. VIII. Vehement love cauſeth extaſies, ma­king the Lover beſides, or to rob himſelf, of, himſelf.

LOve (ſaith the Wiſe man) is ſtrong as death; and, in this comes neer to death,Cant. 5.6. in that it makes the Lover oft-times not to ſee what he fixeth his eye on, not to anſwer what he hears, or what he is demanded: and indeed, oft-times to put him into ſuch trances, as that he ſeems rather a moving trunk of fleſh, then a living ſoule: and, this in part excuſeth the words and acts of Lovers, as proceeding from men di­ſtracted, rather then from men in their wits; and hereupon the Romans had a law, exempting ſuch Lovers from the penalty of death, holding them to be no better then mad men.

This holy phrenſie of love, hath not eſcaped the Saints of God on earth. S. Paul was neer this, when in his extreme love to his Country­men, as Moſes,Exod. 32.32. Rom. 9.3. that wiſhed himſelf blotted out of the Booke of God: ſo he wiſhed himſelf ac­curſed from Chriſt, unleſſe the Jews his bre­thren might be pardoned, and ſaved with him: ſo that which is ſaid of Peter, raviſht with the glorious apparition on Mount Tabor; the like might be ſpoken of S. Paul, in his exceſſive love to the Jews, he knew not what he ſaid; or, as Felix ſaid unto him, Paul, thou art ſurely be­ſides thy ſelf; love, in ſtead of learning, hath made thee mad.

And if ever any exceeded in love,Joh. 10.20. above all the love that ever was in the world, it was Chriſt; who ſo exceeded herein, that the Jews once20 thought him mad. And might not others, as well as they, have imagined the like of him, when in the exceſſe of his love to his very ene­mies, he would ſuffer himſelf to be taken, deli­vered up, and ſhamefully put to death for them? Thus far did the love in Chriſt work him to go, or ſeem to be beſides himſelf: and all, that he might work us to return to, and to look into our ſelves, and up to heaven; that, as raviſht with the love hereof, we might live here in the world, as though we were out of the world; and that we might ſo look on theſe delights below, as men blinde; and hear of them, as deaf; and diſcourſe of them, as not concerned; but as men in part tranſlated to heaven, and here become earthly Angels.

S. Paul made his daily prayers unto the Fa­ther of our Lord Chriſt, That he would grant unto the Epheſians the riches of his holy Spirit, to be rooted and grounded in love:Epheſ. 3.17. and that they might know the love of Chriſt, which paſſeth all knowledge; where he prayeth for the mutuall love between the head and the members: their love to him, but his love to them firſt. For with­out this love of Chriſt to them, they cannot love him. He loved his firſt, ſaith S. John: and then without their love to him,1 John 4.1. they cannot under­ſtand the power that love hath, ere it is rooted in them.

For it is able to make things in themſelves baſe and contemptible, to be of great price and eſteem. Might it not ſeem in our bleſſed Savi­our a blemiſh and diſhonour to his perſon, to be reviled, ſcorned, whipt, and crucified: yet the love of Chriſt took and accounted all as acts of glory; and all, that he might prove himſelf thereby, the Saviour of the world. It is regiſtred21 of the wife to the Emperour Theodoſius, That ſhe, as a Nurſe-keeper, rather than an Empreſſe, attended the ſick and weak, and made playſters, and dreſt the ſores of the poor Hoſpitallers: who when ſhe was by ſome nice Courtiers gent­ly reproved, her anſwer was, That although thoſe offices were below the perſon of an Em­preſſe, yet were they not able to reach and ex­preſſe the love which ſhe bore to the pooreſt members of her Lord and Saviour Chriſt Jeſus: who in his unſpeakable love did more, ſaith ſhe, for me, then ever I can in the leaſt de­ſerve, or in any meaſure requite.

CHAP. IX. Love exchangeth and counterchan­geth all with its beloved.

FOr proof of this, I could inſtance in many Lovers Regiſtred in profane Authors, as in Pylades and Oreſtes, each of them, though but one was guilty, took the fact upon himſelf, that he might thereby redeem the life of the other. King David, when the plague ſeized on, and deſtroyed the people, cries out to the Lord,2 Kings 24.17. It is I, Lord, that have ſinned, let me ſuffer, but ſpare theſe innocent ſheep, for what have they done? And when the Souldiers came to ap­prehend Jeſus, whom they yet knew not, and ſome of his Diſciples being preſent with him, he asks, Whom ſeek ye? they anſwered, We ſeek Jeſus; he roundly and readily anſwereth, I am he. And this he did,Joh. 18. to the end that he might22 ſave his diſciples from their arreſt; and therefore he addeth, Ye have me whom you ſeek, therefore let theſe go their way.

Reade and conſider that of S. Paul, Who is weake,1 Cor. 21.29. and I am not weake? who is offended, and I burn not? the troubles, infirmities, and ſufferings of the Corinthians, through the Apo­ſtles love to them, are all become and made his. Yea, but ſee a greater power of love manifeſted in the ſame Apoſtle toward the Philippians, whom he tells, that his death will be gain to him, v. 21.Phil. 1. for thereby he ſhall injoy Chriſt; whereas life to him, will prove but labour and pain, v. 22. and yet, ſaith he, though the difference be ſo great, as is betwixt everlaſting joy and glory, be­ing with Chriſt, and pain and labour, living with you; yet my love is ſuch to you, more then to my ſelf, that I am in a ſtrait, not knowing which to chooſe; but concludes, Though it be far better for me to die, and to be with Chriſt, v. 23. nevertheleſſe ſaith he, v. 24. to abide in the fleſh is more profitable for you; and therefore he con­cludes, v. 25. Having this confidence, I ſhall abide and continue with you, for your furtherance and joy of faith.

But, S. Paul writing to the Romans, ſeems to go beyond all the bounds of love, I, and of com­mon reaſon,Rom. 9.8. when he ſaith, I could wiſh that my ſelf were accurſed from Chriſt, for my brethren, my kinſmen, (the Jews.) Expoſitors, antient and mo­dern, generally conclude that this wiſh or deſire of S. Paul, was an expreſſion of the moſt tran­ſcendent power of love, which might poſſeſſe any mortall man; but what the full extent and force of the words may be, is not ſo clearly agreed on; for ſome expound the words [accur­ſed from Chriſt] (wherein all the difficulty lies)23 to intend a temporall affliction, or corporall pu­niſhment: 2. others, a ſpirituall ſeparation, or ex­commumcation from the Church of Chriſt: 3. a third ſort, will have an eternall ſeparation, re­jection, or caſting away from the joyes of hea­ven, to be here underſtood.

They, who imbrace the firſt expoſition, con­ceive this deſire of the Apoſtle, to be like that of Moſes, ſaying, Lord,Exod. 32.32. if thou wilt not forgive the ſins of the Iſraelites, in making the golden calf, then blot me out of thy book; and this blotting out of the book, they expound, of depoſing, or ca­ſting Moſes from his government of that people; which was, as they would have this in S. Paul to be, but a temporall puniſhment; and this they would deduce and inferre, from the word [ac­curſed;] which in the Greek, they ſay, may here, as elſwhere among ſacred and profane Wri­ters, ſignifie a ſeparation, or ſetting apart the perſon of man, and beaſt, to ſuffer death or the like, as a ſacrifice, thereby to expiate the offence of others; and if this ſenſe may be admitted, then much more cannot be inferred, then that S. Paul preferred his Countrey-mens ſpirituall, and eternall eſtates, before his own temporall, or before his life; which ſhewes (that which we allege for to prove) the tranſcendency of his love.

Others conceive the words [anathema, or ac­curſed from Chriſt,] to mean Excommunication; and this to be like that caſting out of Cain,Gen. 4.14. where it is ſaid, and from thy face ſhall I be hid; Gods face noting typically, the Church, or viſible con­gregation of Gods ſervants: and this wiſh, or deſire in the Apoſtle, though it goe farre, yet becauſe it includes not an everlaſting ſeparati­on, but ſuch as by Gods mercy, and the Apoſtles24 repentance may be relaxed, it is not ſo ſcrupu­lous, and dangerous as

The third ſenſe of the words, viz: that S. Paul hereby ſhould wiſh, his eternall diſheriſance, from heaven, for his brethren and Countrey-men; which curſe, ſeparation, or diſheriſance, if it be the ſenſe of the words, then ſome anſwer, that the word is, I could have wiſhed it. So that S. Paul doth not expreſly and plainly ſay, I do wiſh this, but, I could; or, my love is ſuch, that rather then my Countreymen, to whom the Promiſe and the Covenant is made, ſhould periſh, and they loſe the benefit thereof, I could finde in my heart to wiſh, that I might be ſepa­rated. But, ſay they, he doth not explicitely, and in the indicative mood, ſay, I do wiſh.

But if this anſwer be not admitted as ſatiſ­factory, but that S. Paul ſeems to wiſh, as a dear friend and tender father, to be kept from eternall joyes, rather then want the company of his chil­dren and Countrymen, (whom he calls by a neer relation brethren) the queſtion then will be, (as it is generally made) how far forth this deſire may be held juſtifiable, or be accounted ſinfull, as to himſelf, to wiſh the privation of his own eternall bliſſe. Which queſtion or difficul­ty, ſome thus aſſoile.

1. That for the greater promotion and exal­tation of Gods glory, this may be deſired: being that this is the firſt main principall end of mans being made or redeemed, to advance the glory of God: and that Gods glory ſhould the more ap­peare, by the reſtoring and ſaving of the Jews, cannot be denied, or doubted by any.

2. Or, as before, the Text ſpeaks not, that I do wiſh, but that I could ſo wiſh; and that, I could wiſh, may imply, that this wiſh in the25 Apoſtle, is not ſo abſolute, as ſimply to deſire his own damnation, for his Countrymens ſalva­tion: but that it may well comprehend under it, at leaſt a tacite condition, as, Lord I wiſh it, if ſo it agree with thy will, decree, and good plea­ſure; for whatever is agreeable to this, muſt be, and is juſtifiable, and no waies ſinfull.

3. S. Paul may be conſtrued thus to meane, if for any cauſe under Gods glory, I may deſire mine own excluſion from Heaven, then I could wiſh it for my Countrymens benefit and ſalvati­on; ſuch was the heighth and depth of the love of this bleſſed Apoſtle, which deſires at leaſt to tranſlate all its own good to his beloved.

CHAP. X. The Cauſes and Motives of Love.

I Shall not yet here touch upon the prime and principall cauſe of Love, which is God: but of that which is neereſt unto God, goodneſſe; which is the true proportionate object of the will, and ſo of our love. Inſomuch, that if the will at any time makes choice of the contrary, which is evill, this comes to paſſe by the wills being deceived by a falſe object, and counterfeit colour, in appearance of ſome ſeeming good. For the will, in its pure conſtitution, doth not, can­not affect or deſire that which in it ſelf ſimply is, and ſo appears to be evill.

A man blinded in his reaſon, and deceived by the pleaſancy of wine, or the beauty of wo­men, may will the unlawfull company of the one, and the inordinate uſe of the other: yet26 in neither doth he will or deſire fornication, or drunkenneſſe, as they are evils; but, as he is a­ſhamed to be termed a fornicator, or a drun­kard: ſo though he become, or be both, yet he deſires not drunkenneſſe or fornication, but onely the baſe delight and pleaſure in them; which hath deceived and couſened his deſire; under a ſhew of that which ſeemed then unto him good.

For God, which made all by weight and meaſure, hath given to our underſtanding and will, certain naturall inclinations, which as laws, cauſe them to affect their proper objects, which are truth to the underſtanding, and good­neſſe to the will. So that who is perverted, or willingly perverteth the truth, this is done by the falſe colour and ſhadow of truth: and ſo it comes to paſſe in the matter of our will, which ever deſires that which is good, and if decei­ved, it is by that which appears at that time ſo to be.

Ariſtotle hath ranged Love into three kinds, according to the three ſeverall objects alluring the will and deſire. The one is, love of pleaſure and delight, which too commonly follows, and is entertained by youth. Another is, the love of wealth, and is the ſervant moſtly of old age. A third, is the love of that which is comely and honeſt, which, I fear, hath the leaſt part or pre­dominancy in mans will, where private intereſt bears the ſway. We have read, that in ages be­fore us, vertue, honour, and beauty, had the maſtery in the will; but thoſe objects are laid aſide, and are paſt away with thoſe times.

Some ancient Fathers give a reaſon why our Saviour openly proclaimed his gift of paradiſe to the Thiefe on the Croſſe, rather than to27 the Patriarchs and Prophets; and it was, ſay they, becauſe he, at that time when Chriſt was publickly diſeſteemed, and contemptuouſly uſed by all, that he then proclaimed him to be the Meſſias and the Saviour of the world. This ſin­gular bounty therefore of our Saviour, accom­panied that rare piece of faith and love in the Thief, to whom (at that time when the Thief profeſt him) Chriſt had ſhewed no miracle, nor done him ſavour. Whereas now adaies few ſerve or worſhip Chriſt, unleſs he honour or ſerve their turns: ſo that were it not for the be­nefits he daily beſtows on us, he might for us, live as retired in the contemplation of his own infinite goodneſſe, with little or no love of the world.

Next to goodneſſe, not onely Philoſophers, but the holy Scriptures, have aſſigned knowledge to be an eſpeciall worker of love. Our Saviour ſaith, This is life eternall,Joh. 17. . to know the Father and the Son; for from this knowledge ariſeth our love, and by them both, we attain to life ever­laſting. Unbelief, ignorance, or the forgetful­neſſe of this principle, as to ſay with the foole, there is no God, or with the Epicure, he regar­deth not our works below, but that we may, for all him, eat and drink, and die. Theſe, and ſuch like, are the great cauſes of all our ſinnes. S. Paul profeſſedly hath expreſt ſo much, when he ſaith, The Gentiles have given themſelves over unto all laſciviouſneſſe,Epheſ. 4.19. to worke all uncleanneſſe with greedineſſe. Whereof the cauſe is expreſt in the verſe before; when he ſaith, this they did, having their underſtandings darkened, through the ignorance that is in them, becauſe of the blind­neſſe of their hearts. And the Prophet Hoſea ſaith, there is no knowledge of God in the land:Hoſ. 4. .28 and what then follows? but ver 2. ſwearing, ly­ing, killing, ſtealing, adultery, ſo that blood tou­cheth blood.

I may adde another cauſe, or the ingenderer of love, which is likeneſs. Like will to like, is ſeen among the beaſts, among whom ſheep flock not with woolves, nor will Harts heard with Lions.

And the like to this in man, ſome Philoſo­phers have attributed it to the complexion in men; among whom we finde the company, ge­ſture, voice, and looks of ſome, to be diſplea­ſing and diſtaſtfull to others; for which the per­ſon diſaffecting, at firſt happily, can give no ſufficient reaſon.

Others, and more neerly to reaſon and truth, have given the cauſe of this love betwixt men, to be the likeneſſe of their qualities and diſpoſiti­ons: as the ſinner hateth the righteous, whatever the alliance is, as it was ſeen in Cain to Abel, Iſmael to Iſaac, Eſau to Jacob: ſo on the other ſide, the good, juſt, and wiſe, love each other. S. Paul hath determined this piece, when he ſaith, Be ye not unequally yoaked; for what fel­lowſhip hath righteouſneſſe with unrighteouſneſſe?2 Cor. 6.14. and what communion hath light with darkneſſe? and what concord hath Chriſt with Belial?

The Pythagorean and Platonique Philoſophers were of opinion, that the ſoules of men had a kinde of harmonious concent each to other; ſo that, as in muſick, one ſtring being ſtruck, ano­ther will quaver, and offer to give the like ſound, though not touched: ſo ſay they, and not improbably, fareth it with the ſouls of ma­ny men.

S. Ambroſe giveth another cauſe or parent of love, which is converſation; when as he tells us,29 that to this end God walked with man in Para­diſe, and that it is ſaid of Enoch, that he walked with God; and though God had given Adam all the goods of the aire, earth, and water, yet with none of theſe, or any, or all of the Beaſts took he any delight, but onely in that conſort which God gave him, as a companion to his body, and ſolace to his ſoule, and to her he cleaves, and ſo of two, they are made but one, by a loving converſe and agreement.

If any aske, how this comes to paſſe, that likeneſſe and converſation ſhould thus beget, con­tinue, and increaſe love: the reaſon is eaſie and plain: for ſeeing every man naturally loves himſelf, and the rather becauſe he is ever con­verſant with himſelf; therefore it muſt needs follow, that whatever is neereſt to, or moſt like him, that he moſt neerly loveth, and moſt deſi­reth. Can any give any other reaſon, why man or woman delights to ſee their face in a glaſſe, but becauſe it repreſents them, and makes them, as it were, to ſee and know themſelves by this repreſentative, whereby the imagination appre­hends it ſelf?

CHAP. XI. Love is onely conquered and repayed with Love.

LOve (that is the inward affection of the heart) is the ſoul, as it were, of the ſoul of man, yea, of the whole world; for by it the world continueth, and without it, it could not ſtand, as was ſhewed before.

30

We thank not the water, nor the aire, nor any inanimate or animate thing for doing us good, it this good proceed from a naturall diſpoſition in themſelves, without an affection of doing good to us. For this latter is it, which truly is called love: and he that thinks ro requite this with gold, or other gifts of price, returns ſcarce droſſe for gold. Our Saviour and his Apoſtles, have ſummed up all the Law in this kinde of Love: and after all their precepts and counſels, call for this love, as the fulfilling of all. For he that hath this, cannot but believe, and endea­vour to work according to what is required or deſired by Chriſt and his Apoſtles.

Our bleſſed Saviour promiſeth heaven to him that gives but a cup of cold water in his Name,Mat. 10.4. and for his ſake: and can any imagine, that heaven is of ſo mean a value, or water ſo much worth, as that heaven ſhould be given for a cup of water? no, not the cup of water, nor all the waters under heaven, can be valued with hea­ven, but the cordiall love and affection of the heart; this is that God eſteems; and therefore calls to every one for it, when he ſaith, My Son, take all earth, heaven, and all, as my gift; and for all, onely give me but thy heart. Prov. 23. .

It was not Abels ſacrifice, nor the widows mite caſt into the Treaſury, that God ſo highly prized and commended, but the love of the ſa­crificer and giver, which he eſteemed more than all the worlds good. For all theſe are his, The earth is the Lords,Pſ. 4.1. and the fulneſſe thereof. And when we have theſe, or any part thereof, we re­ceive and hold them as his gift; and for all, he onely requires our love; which onely is ours to give.

If you tell me,Prov. 21. . the heart of Kings, and ſo31 of all men, is in the hand of the Lord, he turneth it whither ſoever he will. And that without God,2 Cor. 3.5. we cannot ſo much as think a good thought, and therefore not love. I anſwer, that though all things in man, are of him, through him,Rom. 11.36. and to him, as the Apoſtle ſpeaks: yet of all things in man, mans will is moſt his own; and this ſo leſt by God to man, that for it, when it freely loves God, it may return him in recompence (as it were) his love again. The free preſent of a paire of pigeons, with man is more eſteemed than the return of 100 l. which was lent, and the borrower bound to repay. God often ex­preſſeth his regard to the love of his ſervants, when he asks them, Am I delighted with the ſa­crifices of goats and bullocks,Pſ. 50.9. and who requires theſe things at your hands?Iſa. 1.12. and by his Prophet Jeremiah, I ſpake not to your fathers,Jer. 7.22. nor com­manded them, when I brought them out of the Land of Egypt, concerning ſacrifices, to be ſatiſ­fied or ſerved therewith. Save onely by theſe, as outward teſtimonies of your inward affections, which indeed, as to me, are the onely ſacrifice and ſervice.

And from hence iris, that. God and man re­pay love with love. For love hath an Adaman­tine power, that is able to draw the hardeſt heart of iron unto it ſelf, by a mutuall love. For the very apprehenſion of being beloved, directs the ſoul without any force, to a return of a love re­ciprocall.

And as love mollifies the heart of the belo­ved, drawing from it a return of love: ſo this return of love gives ample ſatisfaction and re­ward, as it were, for that love that was beſtowed. And ſo the Spouſe in the Canticles,Can. 1.2. for her love to her beloved, deſires ſome kiſſes (as teſtimo­nies)32 for the aſſurance of his love to her again.

And neither the firſt, nor the ſecond, neither an inviting nor the return'd love, are purchaſed, wonne, or procured by gifts, greatneſſe, or po­wer. Theſe have no force on a generous heart, to cauſe love; which is onely begotten by it ſelf, through love; and this may be well called the myſterie of love, that the ſame thing, and nothing elſe, ſhould beget it ſelf.

And this love being of ſo rare an extraction, ſo amiable, and ſo much to be deſired; we ſhall finde God, of all things deſiring it, and in compariſon of it, nothing elſe but our love; and therefore uſeth it, as a conjuration to the effecting his will and commands; as when he ſaith,John 21.16. If ye love me, keep my commandments; to Peter thee times, as it were, in a breath, loveſt thou, loveſt thou, loveſt thou me, Peter? and then follows three times, Peter, feed, feed, feed. For this thou canſt not chuſe but do, and keep my〈…〉. Love, as we ſay, breaks through ſtone walls; in­timating, that nothing is hard to a loving heart, but that this tender love, as is ſaid of the milke of the Goat, is able to mollifie, and ſoften the hardeſt Adamant.

God, willing to draw man to himſelf, firſt uſed his power, ſhewed in the great deluge of the world: after that he uſed his goodneſſe, bring­ing his people out of Egypt into a goodly and plentifull Land; but when neither power nor goodneſſe prevailed, he takes the ready courſe, if any could prevail, to ſhew his love unto them, in ſending his onely Son into the world, there to ſuffer ſo ignominious a death for them. And if this did not, he never meant to uſe other33 means to draw them to him. For if love, ſuch love could not, then nothing in heaven, earth, or hell, can work or move their converſion.

Charit as Chriſti urget nos, ſaith S. Paul,2 Cor. 3, 14. the love of Chriſt, this, this, or nothing, doth, or can, with a ſweet, delightfull force, as it were, con­ſtrain us. Chriſt ſheweth this in the parable of the Creditor and Debtor, concluding, that to whom moſt was forgiven, that he ſhould and muſt love moſt. For love freely ſhewed to the well be­loved, may be reſembled to the depoſiting or truſting a great Treaſure in a friends cheſt or Cabinet; which friend, if he return it not when deſired, deſerves the note and eſtimation, not of ungratefull alone, but of a falſe and moſt wicked man, and no friend.

CHAP. XII. The Love of God is not to be pa­rallel'd.

THe eſſence or being of God is pure and ſimple, and the infinity of his attributes and perfections are ſingle: ſo that his omnipo­tency is his mercy, his mercy is his juſtice, his juſtice his goodneſſe, his goodneſſe his love, neither is there in theſe any diſtinction reall or formall, onely mans apprehenſion conceiteth a variety in this ſimple unity.

Now the love of God differeth from the love of man, as in many other things, ſo in this, that mans love oft times wants power to effect what it loves and deſires: whereas Gods love is both operative and effective, it both works and accom­pliſheth34 whatever it will; ſo that to love with God, is the ſame thing as to do us good.

And this is ſo large, as to do that, beyond which nothing more can be done. Iſaiah ex­preſſeth this in Gods perſon, ſaying,Iſa. .4. What could have been done more, that I have not done? ſo that if we would enter into, and conſider all the works of Gods love, in creating, redeeming, ſan­ctifying, and glorifying man, how can they be fa­thomed? mans ſoule cannot apprehend it in the leaſt degree.

To help mans weakenſſe in this, and by ſha­dows, as it were, to make ſome appearance of this love;Iſa. 49.15. the Prophet Iſaiah tells us of the love of a mother to her childe, when he asks the que­ſtion, Can a mother forget her ſucking childe, that ſhe ſhould not have compaſsion on the ſonne of her wombe? Which, can ſhe? is as much as, ſhe cannot: but ſaith God, If ſhe could, yet ſuch is my love to man, that I will not, I cannot, my love is my ſelf: and therefore I may be ſaid as well, to forget my ſelf, as to forget or deny my love to mine own Image, man.

The Prophet Iſaiah ſeems to go a little far­ther, by a ſimilitude to ſet forth Gods love, when he compares it to the love of a Bridegroome,〈◊〉. 62.5. mar­ried to a Virgin, in whom he is delighted and rejoyceth, ſaith the text, where it addeth, and ſo ſhall thy God rejoyce over thee.

Nay, the Prophet Jeremiah goes farther yet, ſaying, If a man put away his wife, for her lewd­neſſe and adultery, ſhall he return unto her again? e. 3.1.But thou Judah lift up thine eyes unto the high pla­ces, and ſee where thou haſt not been lien with: in the waies thou haſt ſate for them; and thou haſt polluted the Land with thy whoredoms, and with thy wickedneſſe; and yet heare the husband of35 this wife, which is God, notwithſtanding all this crying out, and proclaiming, thou haſt played the harlot with many lovers: yet returne againe to me, ſaith the Lord. Tell me now, whether a greater love can be expreſt, than this in God.

As the love of God is infinite, ſo might I be in the proſecution of this argument; but I con­tract my ſelf, and wiſh you to remember, that as God in holy Writ is parabolically called King, Father, Husband, Phyſician, Shepherd, Head of his Church: ſo under all theſe, and many other names and notions, his love is manifeſt unto us; for as the head, he governs: as the Shepherd, he leads us to good paſtures, and defends us from de­ſtroying beaſts: as the Phyſician, he cures and heals our infirmities and ſoares: as an husband, he imbraceth and delighteth in, and rejoyceth over us: as a Father, he nouriſheth, and provi­deth for us: and as a King, he not onely pro­tects us from oppreſſion and danger, but gives us honours, yea, makes us heires with his onely begotten Son Chriſt Jeſus, to reigne with him in his heavenly Kingdom for ever. And is there any love that can be compared to this?

All that I will adde for cloſe, is this: love re­quires love. And, O my ſoule, though thou wilt not love this thy Father, this thy King firſt: yet when he hath ſo ſuper abounded in his love to thee, too flinty hearted, I muſt needs ſay, thou art, if thou ſhalt refuſe to return all the love thy heart can affoord or conceive to him again, for that infinite and endleſſe love which he hath be­ſtowed on thee.

36

Chap. XIII. By the ſame cauſes and meanes that mans love decreaſeth, the love of God increaſeth.

SOme Divines have propounded the queſti­on, why Chriſt, the ſecond Perſon in the ho­ly Trinity, rather than either of the other per­ſons, was made man; and among other reaſons, this they give in anſwer: That our firſt parents ſin,1 Cor. 1.24. in deſiring to be as God, knowing good and evill, directly oppoſeth the wiſdome of God, which is Chriſt. And to ſhew the infinite love of God to man? that Perſon who moſt directly was offended, came down from Heaven, tooke mans nature, and ſuffered more than man could do; and all to redeem man. So that he alone, (God, that can draw good out of evill, and light out of darkneſſe) uſed mans ſin as an occaſion, through his love, to ſave mankinde.

The Prophet Zacbary deſcribes the ſtate of the world,Zach. 6. and in eſpecially of the Iſraelites, by foure Chariots; the firſt whereof had red horſes, which typified the bloody Babylonians: the ſe­cond had black horſes, which noted the Perſians; under whom the Jews were neer their utter ex­tirpation: the third had white horſes, by which may be meant the Macedonians, who, as Alexan­der and others, were gracious and favourable to the Jews: the fourth had grizled, or horſes of divers colours, which figured the changeable, various, and mixed government of the Romans, which firſt or laſt is deſtructive to a State. And37 now under this power and rule, which contained all the miſrule and barbarous uſage of the three other Governments, came the Meſſias into the world, and this by the Apoſtle is called the ful­neſſe of time:Gal. 4.4. becauſe when the ſin of the world was at the full, now was. the time of our bleſſed Saviour to come into the world, and by his un­ſpeakable love to redeem it.

The Prophet Iſaiah ſets forth Jeruſalem thus: Their hands are defiled with blood, and their fin­gers with iniquity,Iſa. 59.3. their lips have ſpoken lies, and their tongues perverſeneſſe; none calleth for juſtice, nor any pleadeth for truth: the act of violence is in their hands, their feet run to evill, and they make baſte to ſhed innocent blood: their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity, waſting and deſtruction are in their paths. The way of peace they know not; yea, judgement is turned backward, and juſtice ſtand­eth afar off: for truth is fallen in the ſtreets, and equity cannot enter: and he that departeth from evill, maketh himſelf a prey. And the Lord ſaw, and wondered that there was no Interceſſor; there­fore his arm brought ſalvation. For he put on righteouſneſſe as a breaſt-plate, and vengeance for a clothing; and according to their deeds, he will repay fury to his adverſaries: but to Zion ſhall the Redeemer come. And is there any thing in all this, that ſavours, but of the love of God (to truth and juſtice) to his people, though laden with their ſins; and for this puniſhed and op­preſſed by their enemies?

The love of Chriſt in this kinde, is not to be uttered, or any way expreſſed. I will ſumme it up therefore in that one paſſage of S. Paul; the ſame night that our Lord Jeſus was betrayed, he inſtituted the Sacrament of his body broken,1 Cor. 11.23. and of his bloud ſhed: as a ſacrifice fully and ſolely38 expiatory for the ſin of the whole world. And, while the Jews cried to the Romans, Crucifie, crucifie him: he for them more inceſſantly praies to his Father, Father, forgive them; and though they ſaid. Let his blood be upon us, and our chil­dren; yet he tells them, My blood is ſhed for you, and for all that will take and apply it to the for­giveneſſe of their ſins.

The Pſalmiſt, in a wonder and amazement of this exceſſive love,Pſal. .4. exclaims, Lord! what is man, that thou art ſo mindfull of him? or the ſon of man, that thou viſiteſt him? for what is there in himſelf, as man, but that is to be abhorred? his body being at the beſt, but a bag of bones, a ſinke of foule water, and ſtinking dirt, and his ſoule like a cage of uncleane birds, or a forge of wicked imaginations, and a ſtorehouſe of ſinne. To the Pſalmiſts queſtion, Why, Lord, haſt thou ſo viſited man? no other an­ſwer or reaſon can be given, then this of the Apoſtle,Job. 3.16. So God loved the world, that he gave his onely begotten Son, to be made, ſaith the Prophet Iſay,Iſa. 9.6. as a childe; as the Apoſtle Saint Paul, ſaith, as a Servant, who emptied himſelf, as it were,Phil. 2.7. to a nothing; and all this, as the effect onely of his infinite, incomprehenſible Love.

39

CHAP. XIV. Gods jealouſie.

JEalouſie in man is an exceſſe of love, and for the moſt part, is the attendant of ſome ill condition in him: whereas in God, it is the quinteſſence (as it were) of his love. And this riſeth in God, and moves him to anger and pu­niſhment, when he finds himſelf diſhonoured or neglected by thoſe he loves.

Moſes not onely tells us,Exo. 20.5. that he is a jealous God, but adds, Exod. 34.14. that his Name is jealous. And ſuch is his jealouſie, that although he ſuffered the rebellious murmurings of his Iſ­rael,Exo. 34.14. yet when they committed ſpirituall whore­dome, in making and worſhipping the golden calf, he deſtroyed 33000. of them: and had not his deare ſervant Moſes interceded, he had in his jealouſie utterly deſtroyed them all.

Covetouſneſſe, by S. Paul is called Idolatry;Col. 3.5. and when God finds his people worſhipping or ſetting their hearts on theſe, it moves him to jea­louſie.

Yea, God is jealous of the inordinate or over­much love of the husband to the wife, or of the wife to the husband. For theſe may love each other ſo much, that ſome part of the love and worſhip due to God, is beſtowed on the Creature. And for this God oft times turns jealous, and in his anger takes the one from the other; or bereaves them of their delight, which is chil­dren.

And it being ſo, that God hath commanded us to love him with all our heart, and with all40 the ſtrength and powers of the ſoule, the leaſt alienation of our love from God, and beſtowed on vain delights, moves God to jealouſie, and provokes his anger.

And as the leaſt withdrawing of our love from God, works jealouſie in him: ſo when he finds us perſiſt in a daily revolt from him, he ceaſeth any longer to be jealous. See this pro­ved in Iſraels caſe; where God, for Iſraels mul­tiplied departings from him, threatens, My jealouſie ſhall depart from them,Ezek. 16.42. and I will be quiet, and will be no more angry. And this is the ſaddeſt condition that a ſoule can fall into; for then it is apparent, that God hath ſent a bill of divorce to that ſoul: and hath removed his love utterly from it; for where God loves, he can­not but be jealous.

Chap. XV. Gods revealing his ſecrets, is a great demonſtration of his love to man.

DElilab uſeth this as an argument,Judg. 16.15. that Samſon loved her not, becauſe he did not open the ſecrets of his heart unto her: for ſo ſhe ſaid, How canſt thou ſay, I love thee, when thy heart is not with me? and when thou telleſt me not where thy great ſtrength lieth?

When God purpoſed the deſtruction of So­dome,Gen. 18.17. he ſaith, I know Abraham, that he will command his children, and his houſhold after him, to keep the way of the Lord, to do juſtice and judge­ment. Here God reſts aſſured in Abraham's41 love and ſervice to him; and what followeth? why this, that though God intended a ſecret and ſudden burning of Sodome: yet he will not do it, before he acquaints Abraham therewith: and therefore ſaith, Shall I hide from Abraham that thing which I do?

We reade the like of God to Moſes;Exo. 33.9.13. that when God ſpake face to face with Moſes in the Tabernacle, that there was a, cloudy pillar at the Tabernacle doore, ſo that the people might not ſee them. And at this interview and conference betwixt God and Moſes, Moſes ſaith unto God, If I have found grace in thy ſight, ſhew me now thy way. The Prophet ſaith,Pſa. 147.19, 20. the Lord ſhewed his word unto Jacob. And then addeth, He hath not dealt ſo with any Nation, but this his beloved. And S. Paul ſaith,Col. 1.2 The myſterie (of ſalvation by Chriſt Jeſus) hath been hid from ages, and from generations; but now is made manifeſt to his Saints. In a word, he that loveth me, ſaith Chriſt,John 14 21. ſhall be loved of my Father; and I will love him, and〈…〉my〈◊〉unto him. And accordingly he ſaith unto his Diſciples, To you (as my friends) it given to know the myſterie (or ſe­crets) of the Kingdome of God: but unto thoſe that are without, all theſe things are done in parables. And why in parables to theſe? that ſeeing,Mark 411. ſaith Chriſt, they may ſee, and not perceive; and hea­ring they may heare, and not underſtand; leſt at any time they ſhould be converted, and their ſins ſhould be forgiven them. Whence we may gather and learn, that whom God loves, to thoſe he re­veals his word and will: ſo that they may ſee, and heare, and underſtand it to their converſion and ſalvation of their ſouls; which none can deny to be an eſpeciall argument of Gods love; the fruition whereof, the Lord grant unto us in Jeſus Chriſt.

42

CHAP. XVI. God ſeemeth to be ſolitary without man, which is an eſpeciall argu­ment of his love to man.

THe Scriptures tell us of thouſands of An­gels that attend Chriſt; and in the Go­ſpels we finde them upon all occaſions, at his birth, in his life, and at his paſſion with him: how then, having ſuch a company of holy Spi­rits ever with him, and at his command, can he be ſaid to be alone (if without man?) It is true, in reſpect of the ſweet ſociety of Saints and An­gels, he cannot be truly ſaid to be alone; yet in regard that he made man to his own Image, and every one loves that which is moſt like unto himſelf: and that God hath ſaid, My delight is to be with the Sons of men; in this reſpect, with­out this his like, with whom he is delighted, he may well be ſaid to be alone.

In the parable of the loſt ſheep,Matth. 18.12. it is ſeen, that the ſhepherd had 99. beſides that which was ſtrayed, yet he left them all. Suppoſe theſe to be the Saints and Angels in heaven, and all to ſeek the one that was loſt, which is man. The Prophet ſaith,Pſal. 33.10. The Lord looked down from Hea­ven, to behold the Sons of men; and ſeeing them captiv'd by the Devill, weltring in their filth of ſin, and therefore lamentably afflicted; for them he came down, and never reſted, but un­derwent all travell, hardneſſe, and death; that he might exalt them, and bring them where him­ſelf was to have his everlaſting reſidence, in Heaven.

43

God under the Law, when he ſaw his Iſrael ſcattered in Egypt, he reſted not, till he brought them together; and though in the wilderneſſe, yet there he commanded them to make a Ta­bernacle, and after that, a large and glorious Temple; that he might be with them, and in­joy, as it were, their company there together.

And Chriſt, God in heaven, that he might have the company of man, he deſcended from heaven; and as though this were too little, to have the more full ſociety of man, he took his nature, and was made man; yea ſo, that as it was ſpoken of Adam to Eve, he was ſo married to mans nature, that he might truly ſay, He is bone of my bone, and fleſh of my fleſh.

More yet; ſee Chriſt in his agony and tor­ture on the Croſſe, and wanting the company of his Diſciples, and men believing in him, he cries out, My God! my God!Mat. 27.46. why haſt thou for­ſaken me? and as ſoon as the the Thief on the one hand was converted, and prayed unto him, Lord,Luk. 23.43. remember me when thou comeſt into thy Kingdome; he was ſo pleaſed with this, that he readily granted his petition, and told him, This day ſhalt thou be with me in Paradiſe: and ſo gently departed, and took his new convert with him to Heaven.

And it is the opinion of many ancient and learned Fathers, that the Saints and holy men which roſe out of their graves, at the time of our Saviours reſurrection; that they likewiſe, as pleaſing company, aſcended with Chriſt into Heaven, there to be with him; and as of the Chore, to ſing continuall Allelujahs of glory, Glory to the Lamb, that was, and is, and ever ſhall be.

S. Hierome cries out, O ungrateful man to44 thy God, who ever thou art! conſidereſt thou not the wonderful and unſpeakable love of him, the Lord of heaven, to be thus delighted, and to do, and to ſuffer ſo much for thee? and thin­keſt thou thy ſelf beſt, when thou art in the com­pany of the wicked, blaſphemers, murderers, adulterers, drunkards, and profane perſons? re­turn rather, Shunamite, return, and run to him who is delighted with thee, and is thy Saviour.

CHAP. XVII. Charity is moſt eminent among all the vertues.

EVery vertue hath its proper oppoſites; as li­berality hath covetouſneſſe and prodigality to encounter: whereas Charity is enemy to, and oppoſeth not two, or more, but all vices. And if any particular ſin be more oppoſite to Charity then other, it is the enmity to God. And it be­ing ſo, that there is no ſin that man committeth, but, more or leſſe, is tainted with this enmity; hereby Charity is become a generall enemy and oppoſer of all ſin.

When David had wickedly deflowred the wife of his faithfull Souldier Vriah, and baſely ſlaughtered the husband; here were ſins of mur­der, adultery, ſcandall, and all theſe ſins, and enmities againſt his neighbour: but as though theſe were nothing in compariſon of that one ſin and enmity to God;Pſa. 51.4. he ſaith, Againſt thee alone, O Lord, have I ſinned.

But although againſt this ſin principally, Cha­rity oppoſeth her forces; yet no leſſe doth ſhe45 abhor and reſiſt all other ſins of the lower rank. S. Paul, when he ſaith, Charity ſuffereth long;1 Cor. 13.4. what ſaith he leſſe than that, as the impatient man acts againſt the long ſuffering Charity: ſo Charity works againſt all impatience: and as Charity, that envieth not, is aſſaulted by the en­vious: ſo Charity fighteth againſt envy: and as Charity, that vaunteth not, nor is puffed up, is oppoſed by pride: ſo Charity labours to beat down pride. And what from S. Paul I have ſaid of thoſe ſins mentioned, is alike true of thoſe other ſins inſtanced by S. Paul; and of all other ſins committed in the world. And therefore not onely the Apoſtles, but their and our Lord and Maſter, Chriſt, hath taught us this leſſon, that Charity is the fulfilling of the Law. Inſomuch as,Rom. 13.10. ſo far as Charity can prevail to the killing of ſin,Mat. 22.40. which is the tranſgreſſion of the Law, ſhe may well be called the fulfilling of the Law.

And ſo high an eſteem had our Lord Chriſt, of the great virtue and power which Charity hath in the work of our ſalvation. that when he had largely preached of the whole duty of man, and given him many precepts, and expoſitions of the Decalogue, neceſſary to be underſtood and followed by old and young, learned and illite­rate: for the relief of mans memory, and the greater incouragement to his proceeding, he ſummes up all, and tells us all the Law, and all that God requires of man, is nothing elſe but Charity; (that is) love to God, and for his ſake, love to thy neighbour.

S. Auguſtine addeth, that as God calls himſelf Love, who is all in all:1 John 4.8. for all things are from him, by him, and for him: ſo the like in a quail­fied and reverend ſenſe, we may ſpeak of Love or Charity; we ſay, he that hath not houſes,46 nor Vineyards, nor Lands, yet if he hath Money, he hath potentially all: ſo may we ſay of Cha­rity, in reſpect of other graces and endowments of the ſoul.

In the place before cited, S. Paul ſpeaks that of himſelf,1 Cor. 13.1. which the beſt of men may ſay of themſelves with the like truth; that could I preach as though I ſpoke with the tongue of An­gels: yet this without Charity, will make me but like an empty ſound of braſſe, or like the bell in the ſleeple, that calls others to the Church, and ſo to Heaven, while it ſelf hangs without doors. Nay, do I give all my goods to the poore, and my body to martyrdome for the truth, and have no charity, theſe will profit me nothing. Yea, if I underſtand all the myſteries of God, and have all faith, ſaith he, and have not Charity; obſerve this, he ſaith not of this laſt, as of the former gifts of preaching, martyrdome, or goods, that theſe without Charity profit nothing; but he ſaith, that although he hath all underſtanding, all knowledge, and all ſaith, yet theſe without Charity, make him not onely as a ſound, or which profiteth nothing; but he ſaith, that having theſe, and not having Charity, he is plainly nothing; nothing as in Gods acceptance, and nothing as appertaining to the Kingdome of Heaven.

The Prophet Iſaiah tells the people, that God regards not,Iſa. 1. but abhors the ſacrifices which he requires of them; and that when they lift up their hands to Heaven, he will hide his eyes, and not ſee them: and when they make many long and loud prayers unto him, yet he will not hear them. And how? or why is God become ſo averſe to his own commands and ordinances? the Prophet tells us, the cauſe is want of Cha­rity, when he ſaith, Your hands are full of blood,47 your works are full of evill, injuſtice, and oppreſ­ſion. In a word, I ſee not, I hear not, ſaith God, but I abhor you, and your works, becauſe both want Charity.

Much like this hath the ſame Prophet,Iſa. 58. taxing the falſhood of the Iſraelites, who hypocritically cried out, ſaying, Have we not held our Faſts? and have we not afflicted our ſouls? yet thou, O Lord, ſeeſt not, neither takeſt thou knowledge of our holy acts. To whom the Lord in truth makes anſwer, Tis true, I neither ſee, nor take knowledge, nor pleaſure in your ſounds and ſhews of holineſſe. For in, or by theſe, ſaith God, ye exact your labours, or things where­with ye grieve others. And ye faſt for ſtrife and debate, and to ſmite with the fiſt of wickedneſſe, and call ye this your faſting, ſaith God? no, ſaith he, the faſt that I have choſen, is to looſe the bands of wickedneſſe, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the oppreſſed go free, and that ye break every yoak (of Taxes, Excize, and the like) theſe, theſe, and not praying, preaching, faſting, with murder, robbery, and oppreſſion, are the works of Charity, well pleaſing to, and required of God. Without which, no man by his crying, Lord, Lord,Mat. 7.23 ſhall enter into the Kingdome of Heaven.

CHAP. XVIII. Our love to God, is to precede all other loves.

SUch was the exceeding goodneſſe of God to his people, that he knowing the many delights and enticements of the world, the fleſh,48 and the Devill, to withdraw mans love from his God, that he not onely wrote in the heart of man, that he was to love his Creator: but that he might never forget it, he gives him this as a ſpirituall Law, written in the Tables of ſtone, Thou ſhalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart,Deut. 6. with all thy ſoul, and with all thy might. In which words, not onely the precept is expreſt to love him: but the reaſon is annexed, becauſe he is the Lord of all, and thy God in ſpeciall. And that thou mayeſt keep this commandment, it ſhall be in thy heart. And becauſe from the abundance of the heart, the mouth ſpeaketh; there­fore thou ſhalt talk of it ſitting, walking, lying, riſing, that thy children thereby may learne the ſame: and thou ſhalt binde it on thine hand, and between thine eyes; and ſhalt write it upon the poſts of thine houſe, and on thy gates. I do not remember that any law or precept was ſo largely and ſtrongly injoyned as this, binding heart, tongue, eyes, and all the faculties of the ſoul, to love God.

Probably ſome may demand, wherefore the Almighty ſhould ſo earneſtly and deſirouſly re­quire our love before, or more then any, or all things elſe, that are in mans power? In anſwer whereunto, I may ſay, that man hath nothing elſe to preſent, that is ſo much his own, or that is ſo much worthy of Gods acceptance, nor ſo eaſie and beneficiall to himſelf (for man) to give, as his love. And therefore that which is leaſt painfull, or chargeable, and moſt eaſie and beneficiall to the giver, man: and which, with­all, is moſt pleaſing to the Receiver, God: God the Receiver, in his infinite goodneſſe, hath re­quired of man, the giver, onely his love.

If a man were in danger to loſe his life, or his49 underſtanding, or but an eye, or any other mem­ber of his body, how would he love that perſon, who could and would cure, free, or deliver him? and how much more then is he bound to love him, who both gave the eye, the other members, reaſon, and life; and not only made them won­derfully, but gave them freely, with all manner of gracious endowments; and not onely ſo made, and ſo gave them, but who hourly ſo preſerveth them from all outward and inward dangers of corruption and deſtruction? can any price or eſtimate be ſet, ſufficient for ſuch a rare work­manſhip, ſo bounteous a gift, and ſo gracious a preſervation? and then can we render any thing leſſe for them all, than love to him, that ſo made, ſo gave, and ſo preſerves them all?

And yet hitherto I have told you but the leaſt of what God hath done for the meaneſt part of thy ſelf. For when I ſhall adde, that when thou hadſt deſtroyed thy ſoule by ſin, and forfeited it with thy body, and all the faculties and members of both, to the Devill and everlaſting hell fire; that then thy God ſhould deſcend from Hea­ven, ſhould be diſgracefully uſed, ſhamefully tortured, and cruelly murdered; and all this only to ranſome and free both thy body and ſoul: Can any price be ſet too high for this? or canſt thou repay any thing leſſe then thy love?

Should God, as he might juſtly, for the leaſt of his mercies and benefits, have commanded thee to offer unto him all thy worldly wealth, or to ſacrifice thy children to him, as ſome Hea­thens did, and as once he tempted Abraham to do: or with ſtripes or faſting to mortifie or kill thy body; had it been too much for a compenſa­tion or requitall? but, in lieu of theſe, what a mercy, what a goodneſſe, what a love is it in thy50 God, to require onely that which coſts thee leaſt, which is eaſieſt performed, and is in the power of all ſorts of people to give, love? which if thou keepeſt back, and cheerfully rendereſt not, how canſt thou anſwer thine owne ſoule without bluſhing here, or without confuſion and condemnation of thy ſelf at the laſt day of judg­ment?

If God had required of man, almoſt any thing elſe but love, ſome or other might have fra­med, at leaſt, ſome probable ſeeming excuſe for not performance; as if God had commanded our bounty to Gods poor, the poor man might have anſwered, I have it not to give; if faſting, or labour, the ſick and infirm; if knowledge or contemplation; the ignorant or ſimple might have pleaded, theſe are not in our power to do; and therefore, Lord, I am to be excuſed. But when God requires onely thy love; neither the illite­rate, nor ignorant, neither the poore, nor the weak, nor any other condition or ſort of people, have any ſhew or colour of excuſe for not per­formance; for it is in every mans power, if he will, to love.

I may adde, that this ſweet return of our love, as it is generally eaſie for all men to give: ſo is it as generally alwaies to be performed, in all the actions, ſtudies, or demeanours of our life. Art thou eating, drinking, recreating thy ſelf, buy­ing, ſelling, meditating? loving of God hin­ders thee not, but furthers thee in all theſe, ſo in, and with all theſe, he hath but juſtly and gra­ciouſly commanded thy love.

God by his Prophet thus reaſons with his Iſ­rael,Iſa. 43. 3. as now with us; I have not cauſed thee to ſerve with an Offering, nor wearied thee with In­cenſe, but without theſe; Thou haſt made me to51 ſerve with thy ſins, and thou haſt wearied me with thine iniquities. And for all this, I ask but that, which without expence, pain, or labour, thou mayeſt eaſily afford me, thy love; and for it re­ceive heaven. So eaſie and plain a way, and ſo open a door to everlaſting joy, hath God prepa­red for us, when he requires from us onely our love.

The Scripture is plentifull, not onely in tel­ling thee, O man, that God came downe from Heaven, and was incarnate for thee; but that he ſuffered, died, and roſe again, and all this for thee: and it is as often repeated in holy Writ, that he is thy Lord, thy Father, thy King, thy God; and if God in all be thine,1 Cor. 3. 22, 23. the Apoſtle rightly infers, then all that is Gods, Angels, Spirits, and all that is in God, power, juſtice, mercy, all is thine. And canſt thou poſſibly think, how to make a better purchaſe, then to make God, Heaven, Earth, and all thine wholly and onely by Love?

And when God is thus made thine, then in loving him, thou doſt but love thine own; and this is ſo common, that it is naturall for a man to love what is his, rather then what is another mans. But further, indeed to love God, who by love is made thine, is but to love thy ſelf; who by love art united to God; and no man, ſaith the Apoſtle, hates,Epheſ. 5.29. but rather cheriſheth and loveth himſelf.

S. Paul reckoning up the fruits of Gods bleſ­ſed Spirit, in the firſt place ſets love, as being the ſource and ſpring of the reſt;Gal. 5.22 The fruit of the Spirit, ſaith he, is, love, peace, joy, long-ſuffer­ing, gentleneſſe, goodneſſe, faith, meekneſſe, tem­perance; where the firſt, as the parent of all, is love.

52

From the conſideration of ſomewhat here, and elſewhere ſpoken of love, ſome holy Fathers have profeſt, that nothing can be accounted dif­ficult, hard, chargeable, or painfull to him that truly loves; ſuch are the fruits of an hearty a­ctive love, and ſuch are the ſufferings of love from its beloved. For if it reprehends, it is gently; if it burthens, it is delightfully; if it detains, it is pleaſantly; if it reſtrains, it is courteouſly; if it rewards, it is bountifully. And therefore well may we with them con­clude, that love is the pretious pearle mentioned in the Goſpell,Matth. 13. 6. for which the wiſe Merchant ſold all to buy it: as being of moſt value of all other pearls, or heavenly vertues.

CHAP. XIX. God muſt be loved with the whole heart.

GOd requires the heart, 2. the whole heart, 3. that none other may have part therein, 4. no, not man himſelf, to uſe his heart any way againſt, but altogether as tending to Gods ſer­vice and glory.

All that God courts, and wooes man for, is for his heart;Prov. 23.26. My ſon give me thy heart, is the ſumme of his deſire. Which in another word is explained, by that of the King of Sodome to A­braham, give me the ſouls (of the people,) the reſt take to thy ſelf. Gen. 14.21.And for this, as in war for the Citadell, or chief place of ſtrength, is all the contention, that I may ſo ſay, betwixt the true husband and lover of the ſoule, God, and53 the adulterous and falſe lovers, the world, the fleſh, and the Devill.

And God, to ſhew how ardently he affecteth this, and how jealous he is of it, he is not ſatiſ­fied with thy heart, unleſſe, as he hath expreſt himſelf under the Law and the Goſpell,Deut. .5. Thou love him with all thy heart, and with all thy ſoule, with all the ſtrength, and faculties thereof. For as a great Prince coming to an Inne, takes up all the rooms in the houſe; not holding it to ſtand with his ſtate, to have any ſtranger a ſha­rer with him: ſo is it, and much more, with God. And that again, becauſe as S. John ſaith,1 John 3.20. God is greater then thy heart: ſo that all is too little for him, though he hath all. And if he will not en­dure, that one Temple ſhall receive both his Ark and the Idoll Dagon: will he be content,1 Sam. 5 in his bed-chamber, which is mans heart, to en­dure his enemies, the World, the fleſh, and the Devill, to have their abode, or to lodge there? No, one ſaith Chriſt, cannot ſerve two Maſters; I am ſure not two ſuch, that are ſo contrary and oppoſite, as God is to the Devill, the World, and the Fleſh: neither, ſaith S. Paul,1 Cor. 6.14. can light dwell with darkneſſe, nor Chriſt with Belial.

The Prophet Elijah ſaith unto the people,1 Kings 18.21. How long halt ye between two opinions? if the Lord be God, ſerve him; but if Baal, then follow him. God will not, cannot endure any corrivall, much leſſe any bedfellow with him in the heart of man. Moſes tells Pharaoh,Exod. •• that God will not ſuffer him to leave ſo much as an hoof behinde in Egypt, when he goes to ſacrifice to God: for the leaſt poſſeſſion is a kinde of engagement a­gainſt God. The world or the Devill, like the counterfeit mother, cries divide it, let me have a part, tis no matter which, living or dead,54 ſo God hath not all to himſelt alone: whereas the true mother of the living child,Kin. 3. will admit of no diviſion, but ſhe will have all or none; and ſuch is Gods deſire, for if the heart be divided, as H­ſea ſpeaks of Iſrael,oſ. 10. it is as the childe divided, which cannot live to the true Parent.

But O man, conſider how reaſonable and juſt God is, in requiring thy whole ſoule: and how unjuſt and unreaſonable thou art in denying it him entire, or dividing it in parts, betwixt him and his enemies. Conſider, I ſay, when he crea­ted the goodly univerſe of this world, and ſo glo­riouſly adorned and furniſhed it, not onely with the fruitfull plants, and fragrant flowers, but with thoſe bright Lamps in Heaven; that he made all this, and gave it entire to thee alone, making thee the ſole Lord thereof, in reſpect of any other creatures, over all which alſo he gave thee temporall power and dominion: and as though in this he had ſhewed but half, or in­deed but the leaſt part of his love: conſider, that God himſelf gave himſelf wholly to thee, was incarnate, ſuffered, died, roſe, and all onely for thee, and not for any other. And is not this ar­gument ſufficient, that the leaſt thou canſt re­turn in gratitude, ſhould be thy heart, entire, not to be cut into parcels or ſhreds; ſome whereof to be given to the giver of all, and the reſt to his and thine own enemies?

But ſome perchance may ſay, though this is juſt and reaſonable, which is required, yet it is moſt difficult, for man clothed with fleſh, to performe this duty ſo ſtrictly commanded, to love God with all the affections and thoughts of the ſoul, and theſe ever to be fixed on him, and nothing elſe; neither on parents, friends, or things of this life.

55

In anſwer hereunto I muſt tell you, that God knoweth what we are, and whereof we are made; and therefore in this ſtrict command, or abſo­lute requeſt of all our love, he prohibits us nei­ther to love parents, children, friends, no nor the things of this world: ſo we love them with theſe two rules or cautions.

1. That we love neither friends, nor things on earth, with ſuch a degree of affection as may alienate or divide our fouls from God. And therefore God himſelf hath not onely comman­ded us to love our neighbours, all our neigh­bours, of what rank or diſtance ſoever, ſo they be men: and to ſeek in the ſecond place, things neceſſary for the life and well being of our ſelves and thoſe who depend on us, and for whom we are to provide: but hath figured the fame in pro­portioning our heart; which though it hath a large and broad ſuperficies upward, to look and dilate it ſelf to Heaven: yet it hath but a cone or ſmall point downwards, to the things be­neath.

The ſecond caution, in our love to any thing beſides God, is, that whatever we thus love, it muſt virtually tend and move to the ſervice and glory of God. And in this, our love reſembles the point of the needle in the Sea-mans Card, or the Geometricians paire of compaſſes; the former of which, though it be ever moving, and as it were, caſting about to ſeverall parts, yet it ſtill returns, and reteins its whole ſetled courſe to the true pole ſtar: and the latter, though the one foot of the Compaſſe circuit and ſurround the circumference or globe of the earth, yet the other ſtands ever firm and conſtant to the point, which point here, as that ſtar before, in this our application, is God.

56

So that God, who without any ſhew of cove­touſneſſe in himſelf, or wrong to thee, might require all thy ſubſtance, all thy actions, and all thy time, wholly to be dedicated and ſpent on his immediate holy ſervice: yet grants rhee the fruits of thy honeſt labour, thy wealth, and bids thee give his poore, onely th t which thou mayeſt well ſpare; and of the fruits of thy increaſe, he takes onely a tenth; and from thy worldly travails, onely a ſeventh part: and that Love which he wholly and entirely calls for, is the affection and love of thy heart.

Shall I ſumme up all? There is none ſo un­godly in this world, but aſſents to this generall doctrine, that God is to be ſo loved as he re­quires; but all the queſtion and difference lies in the performance, and manner of loving; for the moſt wicked, in ſome ſort, may be ſaid to love God. But how? and why? for it is but with a carnall or worldly minde, and to their own end and behoof; as by him to enjoy life, health, wealth, pleaſure, and delight; and ſo they love God for theſe things, that if he would confirm his letters patents unto them, that theſe they might perpetually enjoy, they would readily re­leaſe unto him all the grant and intereſt made to them in Heaven.

On the other ſide, the true lovers of God ſo love the world, as that thereby, and therewith, they may the better ſerve him, and promote his glory; without which, they deſire neither the things of the world, nor long to continue in it. They love theſe things ſo, as a man doth his horſe, his cloak, or garment; the one to carry him through his journey, to his Inne, and the other to keep him warm, and to defend him from the hurt or violence of the weather: ſo57 that the love of the firſt, is like that of the Strumpets, all for reward, or what will ye give me? and by theſe means, he makes the princi­pall of what he ſhould love, God, but the ac­ceſſory to the thing he loves: and the acceſſory indeed, the things of the world, and fleſh, he makes the principall part of his love. Whereas the true lover makes God the prime, originall, principall cauſe, and mover of all his love, and all things elſe, but ſubordinate and ſubſervient to this love.

The regenerate and unregenerate children of God in this world, make uſe of Gods bleſſings; and ſo return their love to God, as Iſaac bleſſed his two ſons, Jacob and Eſau: where the father in bleſſing Jacob, ver. 28. begins with heaven;Gen. 27. God give thee of the dew of heaven, yet he after adds the fatneſſe of the earth: but in bleſſing Eſau, ver. 39. he begins with the earth, Behold, thy dwelling ſhall be of the fatneſſe of the earth, and of the dew above. In like manner God gives his truly beloved Iſrael, the dew, the deſire, and love of heaven in the firſt place: but to the Edomite, firſt the fatneſſe of the earth; and according as their deſires are ſet, ſo alſo are their loves; this mans to the world, and the others to God. And by theſe their loves, as by certain and infallible rules, ye may know and diſcerne what they are.

58

CHAP. XX. The love of the heavenly Angels unto man.

IN this Chapter of Angels, my Authour is very large, and attributes mare unto Angels, then I can finde ſufficient ground for; therefore I ſhall abbreviate and deliver no more from him, then I conceive is warrantable. Which is,

In Scripture we have no mention of an An­gel, untill the world was above nineteen hun­dred years old;Gen. 16.7. and who that Angell was, that appeared and talked with Hagar, is queſtioned By the learned; among which, many are of opi­nion, that it was God himſelf, for that he ſaid, ver. 10. I will multiply thy ſeed; and that ſhe an­ſwered, v. 13. and called the name of the Lord that ſpake unto her, Thou God ſeeſt me.

But if this were not God, but a created An­gell, the queſtion may be, wherefore Moſes ſo faithfully and fully ſpeaking of Gods works in that great Creation, neither then, nor in all the time ſince, till this of Geneſis, hath any word of an Angell. Some are of opinion, that Moſes writing more eſpecially to his Countrymen the Jews, omitted the hiſtory of the Angels creati­on, leſt the Jews, over apt (as the moſt ſimple people are) to Idolatry, might by it have fallen into ſuch an eſteem of them, as to have adored them. Or, Moſes writing his hiſtory of the Creation in brief, expreſt onely what more di­rectly concerned man to know concerning his duty and ſervice to God; yet when he finds a59 juſt and neceſſary cauſe, he then omits not to ſpeak of them, as in this ſtory of Hagar.

Now what they are, though we have not in Scripture any exact diſcourſe or definition of their natures, yet the Pſalmiſt hath expreſt the end and office why they are created, when he ſaith, God ſhall give his Angels charge over thee,Pſame 91.11. to keep thee in all thy waies; and this that they may the better do, he adds in another Pſalme, He maketh his Angels Spirits,Pſalme 114.4. his Miniſters a fla­ming fire, or a flame of fire, as the Apoſtle ren­ders it. Which ſummed up, the reſult will be,Heb. 1.7. that Gods good Angels are created for the good and benefit of Gods good ſervants on earth; to whom, under, and from God, they are in a kinde of miniſtery or ſervice, as is expreſly ſpoken by the Apoſtle, Are they not all miniſtring Spirits,Hebr. 1.14. ſent forth to miniſter for them who ſhall be heires of ſalvation? And Pſa. 34.8. The Angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that feare him, and delivereth them And that they may do God ſer­vice for mans good, God hath made them for their activeneſſe, agile and ſwift, as Spirits, and for their fervency and zeale in diſcharge of their office, as a flame of fire.

The Scripture is plentifull in the confirma­tion thereof; therefore when Hagar is bleſſed in the promiſe of a great iſſue,Gen. 16. it is done by an Angell; and when ſhe and her ſon were in a fa­mihing diſtreſſe, they receive their comfort by an Angel;Gen. 21.17. and they were Angels that brought and delivered Lot out of the fire in Sodome. Gen. 19. 15.

When King Hezekiah and the people of Ju­dah were in eminent danger to be ſwallowed up and deſtroyed by the vaſt and potent army of the Aſsyrians,2 Kings 19. then the Angel of the Lord ſmote of the Aſsyrians in one night 185000. And we60 finde the three ſervants of God caſt into the fiery Furnace, when God ſends his An­gell, and delivered them that truſted in him; then Daniel caſt into the Lions Den;Dan. 3.28. we ſee in the ſame place the Angel of God ſhutting the Lions mouths,Dan. 6.22. that they cannot hurt him. And the bleſſed Babe Chriſt, his Mother, and ſuppoſed Father, being in jeopardy of their lives, by that blood-ſucker Herod;Matth. 2.13. behold the Angell of the Lord counſels and guides them forth from the malice and rage of that tyrant. And an Angel of the Lord did as much for Peter,Act. 12.8 when he was caſt into priſon, and ready the ſame night to have been deſtroyed by another Herod.

Many rare examples have we of the delive­rances of Gods ſervants out of great and immi­nent dangers, and of other their helps and com­forts, in time of need and diſtreſſe, by the hand and help of Gods miniſtring Spirits, the good Angels. To ſhut up all, they were Angels who pronounced John the Baptiſt to be the light and forerunner of the Meſſias. 〈◊〉. 1.13. Mat. 1.10.They were Angels who proclaimed the birth of the Son of God,Mat. 4.11. our for ever moſt bleſſed Saviour. Angels they were, that miniſtred unto him after his long faſt­ing,Luk. 22.43. and that comforted him in his ſad paſſion;Matth. 28.5. and Angels that preached the joy of his reſur­rection. Joh. 20.12.

Thus farre we may ſafely go and with the warranty of Sacred writ pronounce to Gods glory and his mercy, the loving offices perfor­med by Angels to Gods dear ſervants; but to ſay as my Authour and diverſe otherwiſe learned Divines do, that every particular man hath his Tutelar guardian Angel to attend, guide, and protect him, I cannot ſay; for the two places by them cited, to prove this, where it is ſaid of the61 little Ones,Mat. 18.1. Their Angels in heaven do behold the face of God which is in heaven, and that where it is ſaid of Peter, It is his Angel,Act. 12.15. confirme not their Tenet; For by their Angels, and his An­gel, in thoſe two Texts, may be underſtood theſe or ſuch Angels as God had eſpecially appointed as helps for them, and yet not that thence it ſhould neceſſarily and generally follow, that every man hath, and is to have his particular Angel; But in this I will not be peremptory, but ſubmit my opinion to the judgment of the better learned, and ſo from the love of God and Angels I will follow mine Author to ſpeak of the love of man to man.

CHAP. XXI. Of the love which man oweth to his neighbour.

WHen the Phariſee demanded of our Saviour Chriſt which was the great commandement in the law, Jeſus ſaid unto him, Thou ſhalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart,Mat. 22.36. &c. This is the firſt and great comman­dement: and the ſecond is like unto it, Thou s; halt love thy neighbour as thy ſelf: on theſe two commandments depend the whole Law and the Prophets: whence it appeareth that the love of our Neighbour is next unto and a declaration of that former of our love to God.

And that it is ſo farre neceſſary, that when the Phariſee only asked which was the great commandement, Chriſt not only anſwered him directly to that, but thought it requiſite to adde62 what the hypocriticall Phariſee leaſt cared for to know, or practiſe, namely what God had commanded touching his neighbour: yea and S. Chryſoſtome addes, that in ſome reſpects prea­chers have more cauſe to inforce this doctrine of love to our neighbour, then that of our love to God, for that all things which we ſee, feel, have and enjoy, prompt and move us to this, whereas there are many and ſeverall occaſions daily offered through our words, bargains, tranſactions, and private intereſt, to divert or leſſen our love to our neighbour, and therefore I ſhall ſet you down ſome reaſons moving to, and confirming the neceſſity of this duty.

And the firſt ſhall be, that our Saviour Chriſt gave us this commandement, which indeed is in the nature of an ineſtimable legacy, even then when he was to depart this life, and to leave the world; and we uſually ſay, and hold it true, that the charge or gift of a dying friend ſticks and works moſt in the heart of the friend living, and therefore Chriſt at the laſt point as it were before his paſſion ſpeaks unto his diſciples, and in them unto us, ſaying, My time is ſhort, and I finde death approaching,Joh. 13.34 before which, I have one eſpeciall remembrance to give you, that you love one another, and that in no ordi­nary way, or according to the courſe of this world, but ſo to love one another even as I have loved you, who converſed with you kind­ly, communicated all to you friendly, and have truly laid down my life for you; There­fore my laſt Will and Legacy to you is, that as I have loved you that even ſo yee love one another.

And to ſtrengthen, yea to ſweeten this gift of command, Chriſt in the words following gives a good reaſon; for, ſaith he, by this kind63 of love among you, as by a cognizance or badge all men ſhall know that yee are my diſciples: and I this will prove if not in the eyes and eſtimati­on of the world, yet I am ſure in the hearts of all good men, in the eſteem of Saints and An­gels, and in the eyes of my heavenly Father, a peece of great honour unto you to be know through your mutuall love to be my diſciples.

The brethren of Joſeph fearing that he might call to minde and revenge the injuries done un­to him by his brethren,Gen. 50.16. they ſent a meſſen­ger unto Joſeph, who ſaid unto him, Thy Father did command before he dyed; forgive I pray thee now the treſpaſſe of thy brethren and their ſinne: which words of his dying Fa­ther when Joſeph heard, he wept faith the text, and ſpake kindly unto them, and not only ex­preſt his love by words and tears, but he comfort­ted and nouriſhed them and their little ones: and the like love with Joſeph, if we have any bowels toward ſo dear a friend, our Lord and Maſter, as Chriſt was, we will ſhew for his ſake, who dying commanded us ſo to love one another, as he loved us who gave his life for us.

And yet leſt as Chriſt foreſaw and foretold that in the laſt days, as iniquity ſhould increaſe, ſo charity would wax cold, and thereby both our love to ſuch a dead friend, and for his ſake to our neighbour would grow faint and dye, he therefore gives us a ſecond reaſon to love our neighbours, which with man may happily work more then the former, becauſe it contains in it the unſpeakable benefit and reward acquired by this love to our neighbour, and this benefit is no leſſe then the kingdome of heaven, with the full fruition of all the unutterable and uncon­ceivable joyes with Chriſt for ever. All which64 are evidently and expreſly promiſed and annex­ed to this love; for when God in the Law and our Saviour in the Goſpel have pronounced life and the kingdome of heaven to thoſe that keep and fulfill the law, and their commands, the Apoſtle as the Embaſſadour of God hath plainly pronounced and proclaimed that love is the ful­filling of all this law;Rom. 13.10. & indeed our Saviour him­ſelf ſpake no leſſe (and from it this our Apoſtle might take his Commiſſion) when he ſaid,Mat. 22.40. on love depends all the Law and the Prophets.

Neither doeth the reward of our love to our neighbour terminate and end in this great bleſ­ſing declared, but it works before it comes to that, and produceth ſingular and infinite bleſ­ſings, therefore our Saviour before he com­mends the keeping of this commandement of love to his diſciples,Joh. 14.14. he prefaceth, what ever yee ſhall aske of God in my name that will I doe: then in the next words he ſubjoyneth, as the means to obtain this wonderfull grant and bleſſing, ſay­ing,v. 15. this is to be performed if yee love me and keep my commandements, that is, to love one another. And yet as though this were not the halfe of that bleſſed reward which Chriſt an­nexeth to this love, he goes on ſaying, it you love,v. 16. I will give you the Comforter who may a­bide with you forever, even the ſpirit of truth, intimating hereby, and that plainly, that as by love we receive the comfort of the holy Spirit and truth, ſo without it, neither truth nor comfort will or can dwell or abide with us.

And which is a third reaſon to incite and ſtirre us to this love, nature it ſelfe infuſeth this love into the heart of man, which in this ſympa­thiſeth with the ſenſitive creatures, that all ſo love and agree together according to their ſeve­rall65 kindes, that they not only fall not out among themſelves to hurt each other, but feed, nouriſh, flock and herd together, helping and defen­ding each other againſt the aſſaults and hurts of other enemies to their kind.

And this reaſon of love drawn from com­mon reaſon is and ought much to be ſtrengthned by that bond of naturall propagation, for that what God vouchſafed not to other creatures, no nor to his good Angels, he granted unto man as an eſpe­ciall bounty and ſign of his love, that all mankind ſhould proceed from one generall Father, Adam, that ſo all his poſterity as deſcending from one and the ſame root, might all love, as being in or indeed as all but one.

I read that when Trajan the Emperor had ſent to Pliny Praetor in Sicily to deſtroy all the Chriſtians there, the Praetor forbore the execu­tion and counſelled the Emperor rather to che­riſh then extirpate them, for ſaith he they are a people, which live in obedience to law, they neither rob, nor kill, nor injure any, but live as hating none, but loving all.

And when I read that of S. Paul, love is the fulfilling of the law, I finde that the Apoſtle in the ſame text by way of command bids to owe no man any thing, but mutuall love;Rom. 13.18. whence I conclude that love as it is a command from God, ſo from and by God it is held as a debt, and ſo injoyned, as that though we daily pay it, yet we ſhould never be diſcharged from it, but that we ſhould with our days and years grow yearly and daily more in this debt of mutuall love.

But there is a fourth reaſon perſwading and urging this love, which is ſtronger then that of nature, and this is our ſpirituall brotherhood, as66 being not ſo much one from our naturall pa­rents, as one by our ſpirituall birth and regene­ration in our baptiſme, whereby being united to our head Chriſt, we are all become members of Chriſts myſticall body, and this, if any thing, will inforce our love; It was the argument which good Abraham uſed to Lot, Let us have no breach nor difference betwixt us, but let us love and live in accord; For, ſaith he, (and he thought he could bring no ſtronger argument for it then this) me are brethren. Gen. 13.8.

And we Chriſtians may ſay we are all bre­thren, not by one Father in the fleſh, but by one Father which is in heaven, and by one Mother the chaſt undefiled ſpouſe of Chriſt, and by theſe we become heires, not of an eſtate got by force or fraud and which may be taken away by fire, theeves, injuſtice or an uſurping power, but of an inheritance in the heavens, where nei­ther theef nor uſurper ſhall ever come, to help himſelf or hurt us.

When S. Paul had ſhewed how in Chriſt we are all become one body,1 Cor. 11. he then inferres that no one part can pride it ſelfe over an other, ſaying, I have no need of thee, but that as members in the naturall body, ſo much more being members in this myſticall body of Chriſt, we ſhould be ten­derly compaſſionate, and not only not to have Schiſmes and breaches, but much more not to hurt or offend, but rather to help and defend each other from wrong and oppreſſion, and ſo farre as the law will permit, to act as Moſes did when he ſaw his contreymen to be oppreſſed or wronged. Exod. 2.13.

S. Chryſoſtome uſeth an other metaphor to per­ſwade this love, when he tells us that this ſpiri­tuall brotherhood is as the cementing ſtones to­gether67 in an arch, or other building, where as the one ſupports the other, ſo all united bind and keep all faſt and ſafe together: To which well may that of S. Paul be applyed, that love or peace is the bond of perfection, and therefore,Col. 2.14 Eph. 4.3. keeps the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace; In which texts as love is the bond, ligament, or hold-faſt of the Chriſtians myſticall body: ſo it is the bond, uniter, and knitter together of all the perfection that man in this world can at­tain unto.

You ſee the great, ſweet and powerfull effects of this ſpirituall love, begotten by our baptiſme into Chriſt; which is much cheriſhed, and increaſed by the Sacrament of his body and bloud. It was not only acted by Caliline, but long before him, and ſince, (I would I could not ſay the like of Chriſtians) that they ſtrengthned their leagues, and covenants of holding together, as it were in one, binding each other to defend, and keep them, though they were covenants with hell and death: yet theſe I ſay, they entred into, and ſtrengthned by drinking the bloud either of themſelves, or others; a covenant we have taken, and received, the Sacrament of the bloud not of beaſts, or man, but of God himſelf; that as we are all members of one body, which is Chriſt, ſo we will love one another. In the reall and true performance whereof if we fail, S. Paul tells us that we have not only taken that Sacrament un­worthily,1 Cor. 11 27. but therein we have taken our own damnation, becauſe, ſaith he, we did not diſcern the body and bloud of Chriſt, but did eate and drink theſe, as of courſe and in ordinary, and not con­ſidering that if we kept and performed the com­mandement and covenant of love, the ſeal68 whereof was the body, and the red inke the bloud of Chriſt, that then we ſhould have life everlaſting in him: but otherwiſe nothing but infirmities, ſickneſſe and death. And whether we finde not theſe ſad and deadly effects to have fallen upon us for the want or breach of Gods commandements and our covenant ſigned and ſealed in the Sacrament of Chriſts body and bloud, judge and ſeriouſly think of it while I proceed to

The fifth reaſon why man ſhould love his neighbour, which is grounded upon the nature of the Law-giver, God; for generally ſuch as the legiſlator is, ſuch are his laws. So that be the law-maker a bloudy man, his laws ſavour of cruelty and bloud: whereas be he of a ſweet meek diſpoſition, his laws are full of mercy and love. Now God being love it ſelf, his law or command to man that he love his neighbour re­liſheth of Gods own nature, as flowing from it. So that the nearer we come to the fulfilling this law of love, the nearer we approach to the nature of God which is love.

Chriſt therefore though at firſt he took not away all legall ſacrifices, yet he profeſt that he would have mercy and not ſacrifice,Mat. 9.13. or mercy rather then ſacrifice: but ſo as in the ſacrifice of Cain, if it were mingled with the hatred of his brother Abel, he rejected it: and in this or ſuch a ſacrifice he ſaith, I will have mercy and not ſa­crifice: and accordingly when the Scribe an­ſwering Chriſt according to his own doctrine, that to love our neighbour as our ſelf,Mar. 12.13. is more then all ſacrifices, Chriſt hereupon finding that the Scribe anſwered diſcreetly, and to the truth, he ſaid unto him, Thou art not farre from the kingdome of God: which is as much as if Chriſt69 had ſaid, thus to teach and ſo to doe is the ſtraight way to the kingdome of God, and without it there is no other way.

In the Leviticall Law we read that God fin­ding the Jews to be hard hearted and mercileſs, to incline them to better and more loving diſpo­ſitions he gave them ſeverall Laws wherein he forbids them to eate bloud, and to boyle the kid in the milke of the damme, and injoyns them to leave the gleanings after harveſt for the poor, and ſome grapes for the paſſenger, and that eve­ry ſeventh year the land ſhould have reſt, and the benefit thereof to accrew unto the poor. And although Chriſt was a zealous and ſtrict obſer­ver of the Sabbath as conſecrated to Gods ſer­vice,Mat. 12.27. yet for the neceſſary reliefe of man he is content to diſpenſe with ſome part of that days ſervice, and therefore concludes that the Sab­bath was made for man, and not man for the Sabbath.

And according to this law of God and Chriſt, Moſes under the law, and S. Paul un­der the Goſpel were ſo zealous in their loves to their brethren, that the former deſires to be blotted out of Gods book rather then his coun­treymen ſhould be deſtroyed,Exod. 32 and the latter rather then his brethren in the fleſh ſhould not be ſaved, he could wiſh himſelf to be ſeparated from Chriſt,Rom. 9. or excommunicated from the Church.

Some ancient Fathers are of opinion that when Elijah laboured to draw the Iſraelites from their Idolatry to God,1 King. 17.6. and that himſelfe was there involved and driven near to famme, that God ſent Ravens a kind of bird which leaves her young, featherleſſe and meatleſſe to feed him, that thereby he might mollifie the heart of the70 Prophet to be more tender to his countrey-men, and by his prayer to obtain rain, and the fruits of the earth for them.

And without conjectures the text is plain, that the widow of Zarephah her compaſſionate love in feeding the Prophet out of her ſmall re­mainder of her little meal and oyle, is recompen­ſed with ſuch an increaſe,1 King. 17.16. that neither her oyle, nor her meal failed ſo long as the famine con­tinued. So true is that of our Saviour, Be merci­full as your heavenly Father is mercifull; and, Give,Luke 6.37, 38. and it ſhall be given unto you, good meaſure (as to the widow laſt mentioned) preſſed down, ſhaken together and running over: for with the ſame meaſure that you mete with all, it ſhall be meaſured to you again.

A ſixt reaſon for this law of love is drawn from the end of all good laws, which are made that we may live in ſecurity, & enjoy our peace, which is accompliſhed principally by this love to our neighbour. The old law given to the Jews by which they conceived that they might hate and kill their enemies,Gal. 5.1 S. Paul calls ſervitude or bondage, but the law of grace which commands love to all, he terms liberty: becauſe as by that law ſlavery, ſo by this, liberty is acquired to every ſtate. Again S. Paul building upon the ſame foundation raiſeth his work by bowels of mercies,Gol. 3.12 kindneſſe, humbleneſſe of mind, forbear­ing one another, if any man have a quarrell againſt any even as Chriſt alſo forgave you, even ſo doe ye; and above all theſe things put on Charity which (as it is the foundation of all, ſo it) is the bond of all perfection.

S. Jerome writes of S. John that being through age grown ſo weak that he was carried by his diſciples to the Church, he ever and anon71 repeated this ſaying of our Saviour, Love one ano­ther; and being asked by them why ſo often he commemorated this text rather then any other, he anſwered, that in this they ſhould fulfill the whole law, inſomuch as none could love God unleſſe he loved his neighbour. In which others agree ſaying, that the love of God is the center of all our true love, on which the heart as on a point of the Compaſſe being ſet, the other point moves about the whole circumference of the world: and indeed he that carefully obſerveth the tenor of the Epiſtles of that beloved and lo­ving diſciple S. John, he ſhall finde this often in­ſiſted upon, that the love of God and of our neighbour are ſo inſeparable, that he that doth the one cannot but doe the other: for that the love of God neceſſarily produceth the love of our neighbour.

And therefore when our Saviour before his departure out of the world would ſet a mark of diſtinction whereby his diſciples ſhould be known from all others, the note or mark was not preaching or prophecying: for happily Judas, Hymeneus, Philetus, Diotrephes or others might ſay as thoſe of whom Chriſt ſpeaks, Lord, Lord, have not we prophecied in thy name?Mat. 7.21, 22, 23 nor was the note of diſtinction the working miracles or caſting out devills: for Simon Magus and others in Chriſts name did the like, and of thoſe and ſuch like Chriſt ſaith, I take you not for my di­ſciples, Depart hence, I know you not;Joh. 13.35. for my mark is love, and by this men ſhall know that ye are my diſciples, and ſuch as for whom I have prepared a place in my kingdome.

72

CHAP. XXII. The manner how we are to love our neighbour.

THe Scripture hath given us three rules by which we are taught how to love our neighbour. The firſt is that of our Saviour, Thou ſhalt love thy neighbour as thy ſelf;Mat. 22.33. the ſe­cond is that which Chriſt likewiſe preſcribes, as I have loved you,Joh. 13.34.1 Cor. 12 12. ſo ſhall ye love one the other; the third is that of S. Paul comparing the mem­bers of Chriſts myſticall body to the parts of mans body naturall.

The loving our neighbour as our ſelfe is to be underſtood firſt as deſiring the ſame graces ſpirituall and eternall to thy brother as to thy ſelfe; ſecondly, wiſhing in all things elſe the like to be done to thy neighbour as thou wiſheſt to be done to thy ſelf.

And againſt this firſt rule of love we find in the world two offenders, the one in the exceſſe, the other in the defect, and among the former beſides ſome others whom I might touch, I may not amiſſe place ſome preachers in our times, who, as ſome Phyſitians, through co­vet of gain or other reſpects ſo much intend the cure of others, that they neglect the health of their own bodies: ſo theſe by their preaching raiſe others and lye ſtill themſelves in their own ſins; of whom and ſuch like I may uſe S. Pauls words, Thou art inexcuſable O man:Rom. 2.1.21. for thou that teach­eſt another, teacheſt thou not thy ſelf '? and like­wiſe73 wiſe that of our Saviour, Phyſitian, thou that profeſſeſt to cure others, heal thy ſelf.

The Defective Lover hath one ſcale wherein to weigh himſelf, and another for his Neigh­bour, which Moſes tells us is an abomination before God; yet too many ſuch there are,Deut. 25. who looking into their neighbors vertues or miſeries, they ſee them with diminiſhing-glaſſes, whereby they ſeem little or not conſiderable, the firſt as not to be commended, and the latter as not to be pitied: but upon their own ſufferings or actions, they look with eyes like multiplying-glaſſes, whereby their own actions ſeem un­valuable, and their ſufferings intolerable. So that what in himſelf he fees as a beam, in his brother it is looked upon as a gnat or a ſtraw: whereas did they ſtate their Neighbours caſe and act to be as their own, then they might judge the better and more uprightly; and this were to love our Neighbour as our ſelf.

But before I paſs from the firſt to the ſecond Rule in loving our Neighbour, I muſt obſerve, that there be ſome who are not capable of this rule to love their Neighbour as themſelves, be­cauſe themſelves are ſuch who love not them­ſelves. And if you wonder who theſe ſhould be, being that S. Paul tells us, that no man ever hated himſelf, I muſt anſwer you, that the ſinners are the men that do not love themſelves:Eph. 5.29. for he who loves and follows that which is his ruine and deſtruction, cannot rightly be ſaid to love himſelf; and therefore if he love his Neighbour as himſelf, that is to make his Neighbour a ſin­ner as himſelf: he may be rather ſaid to hate his Neighbour as himſelf, and not to love him, for that by his wicked love he de­ſtroys74 himſelf and his Neighbour.

The ſecond Rule in loving our Neighbour, Chriſt gives us,Joh. 15.12. ſaying, Love ye one the other as I have loved you: and this is that new Command­ment which Chriſt ſpeaks of, when he ſaith, A new Commandment give I unto you, that ye love one another, as I have loved you: and this is that makes the Commandment new, not the loving of our neighbour, for this, as before is ſhewed, is as old as the Law of Nature; but to love our neighbour as Chriſt loved us. Joh. 13.34.This is new, and therefore by Chriſt called A new Commandment, becauſe given in this new manner of loving, as Chriſt loved us.

Now that we may love according to this rule, we muſt learn how Chriſt loved us, and that is expreſt in theſe words of our Saviour, As my Father loved me,Jo. 15.9. ſo do I love you: So that now we are to know how God the Father loved Chriſt his Son: and here we ſhall finde the Father in his love to his Son (as Man) confer­ring all bleſſings, graces, and endowments upon him, and ſo we ſhall finde him loving Chriſt his Son. 2. Not for his wealth perſon, or any ſuch like thing, but freely. 3. That he loved him not in a fit, or for a time, but as Chriſt is ſaid where he loves,Jo. 13. . to love unto the end. Laſtly, though God thus loved his Son, and more then we can expreſs, yet he is content that this Son of his love ſhould dye for the good and ſalvation of his brethren. And thus as the Father loved his Son Chriſt; ſo Chriſt hath loved us: and as Chriſt hath loved us, ſo he commands us to love our neighbour: and this is the ſecond Rule.

The third Rule is taken from the compariſon made betwixt the members of mans body,1 Cor. 12. and thoſe of the myſtical body of Chriſt: And here75 firſt we ſhall conſider that as in the former the members of mans body, ſo in the latter the mem­bers of Chriſt, there ſhould not be any envy or grudging in any one member, be it never ſo loyw or mean, at the good or proſperity of the other: For as every member hath its particu­lar office; ſo no one member can ſay to the other: I have no need of thee: but God having given them diſtinct offices, whereby the one ſerveth and helpeth the other, there can be no envious or malignant humor among them; nei­ther if the members of Chriſt love as thoſe of the body (as they ought) can there be any grudging or repining betwixt Chriſtians which are the members of Chriſt; for the honorable & rich cannot ſay to the low and poor, We have no need of you: for they have need of their prayers, their corporal ſervice, and other helps, and therefore are not to be proud over them: nor can the low and poor ſay they have no need of the rich and honorable, for they have need of their defence from wrongs, and relief in time of ne­ceſſity, and therefore ſmall cauſe have they to envy that which affords them defence and re­lief. The eye ſet on high, deſpiſeth not the foot that goes on the ground: nor doth the foot that treads on the earth, envy the high place of the eye; and ſo ought it to be with the rich and honorable, and with the low and needy.

Secondly, in our natural bodies the members each are ſubſervient and mutually aſſiſting each to others; the eye by his light guideth the foot from falling, and the hand in working: and the foot and hand return a reciprocal office to the eye, the one in carrying, the other in help­ing and defending the eye. The like may be ſaid of the head to the ear, and of the ear to76 the head, of the ſtomach to the reſt of the parts, and of the reſt of the parts to the ſto­mach; and ſo ſhould it be in the body myſtical, that the members thereof may relieve and help each other in all caſes and kindes wherein the members are made or become able to help each other.

Thirdly, in the body natural of man, where one member ſuffers, all the members ſuffer with it;1 Cor. 11.29. and when one member is honored, all the members rejoyce with it: and ſo ſhould it be among the members of Chriſt, that each may ſay as S. Paul, Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is offended, and I burn not? Naturaliſts obſerve, That Harts and Hinds ſwimming over a river or ſtream, the head of the follower is laid on the hanches of the former, and this for­mer being weary, turns about and is ſupported by the latter. Nay, we daily ſee, that the Swine, yea and the fearful Deer, if hunted or worried by a Dog, will ſhelter or ſtrive to help and de­fend each other: and ſhall theſe beaſts, by the inſtinct of Nature, excel Chriſtians in the mutual help of each other?

77

CHAP. XXIII. That we ought to love our Enemies.

TO prove this, we need adde no more to the former Chapter, then to ſhew, that under our Neighbour, Chriſt underſtandeth, and comprehendeth our enemy. And that it is ſo, we need no further proof, then that which our Saviour manifeſted in the parable, where when the Lawyer asked Chriſt, Who is my neigh­bour? Luk. 10.29.Chriſt told him, that a poor Jew was robbed and wounded, who being neglected by the Prieſt and Levite, yet was comforted and relieved by a Samaritan: now the Samaritans and Jews being divided in their Religions, as another Goſpel hath it, have no dealings toge­ther, witneſs the ſame Text, where the woman ſaid to Chriſt, How is it that thou being a Jew,Joh. 4.9. ſhouldeſt ſo much as ask a cup of water of me that am a Samaritan? upon this Chriſt, by way of ſatisfaction to the Lawyers queſtion, demands of the Lawyer, whom he took to be neighbour to the wounded Jew? whether the Jew who paſſed by not helping him, or the Sa­maritan who hated the Jew? and the Lawyer, as convinced in judgement and conſcience, rea­dily and roundly anſwered, The Samaritan, who helped the Jew whom otherwiſe he hated, was neighbour to the Jew; and upon that verdict thus given by the Jewiſh Lawyer, Chriſt in­ferreth this doctrine by way of exhortation, Go and do likewiſe; that is, have mercy, and love 'thine enemy.

78

And what Chriſt preached here, he practiſed to the full; for had Chriſt any ſo great ene­mies unto him as the Jews, who notwithſtand­ing all the good works that he did among and for them, yet hated and perſecuted him to his death: and when they cryed loudly to the Judge Crucifie him, he more fervently prayes to his Father to forgive them, and when they madly wiſhed, that his blood might be upon them and their children, he mildly pronounced, that his blood ſhould be ſhed for them and their poſte­rity. Could there be any greater ſigns of the Jews enmity to Chriſt? and could there be any greater evidence of Chriſts love to the Jews? and according to his practice, he gives his law, As I have loved you, even ſo love ye your neighbour, though he be your enemy.

Notwithſtanding this ſo plain and evident truth, there have not wanted who have urged reaſons againſt this poſition, as the Rabbies maſters or expounders of the Moſaical Law, who feign, that though the Commandment of loving our neighbour, was written by God in the Tables of Stone delivered unto Moſes, yet it was written in the heart of man to hate his ene­my. 2. They urge that of our Lord God to Solomon,1 Kings 3.11. ſaying, Becauſe thou haſt not asked long life, nor riches, nor the life of thine enemies, I have given thee a wife heart: whence they would infer, that revenge on our enemies is as juſtifiably de­ſired as long life. 3. They adde, that David, of whom not onely himſelf, but God pronounced, that he had walked according to his Command­ments; yet David uſed many and bitter curſes and imprecations againſt his enemies. 4. To perſwade us that this is natural to man, they will tell us, that a childe being offended with79 any, will ſoon be pleaſed, if another will but ſtrike and revenge him upon the perſon that gave him the offence. 5. They urge ſome paſ­ſages of ancient Fathers, who deem this hate of enemies to have been permitted to the Jews, as that of Divorce, for the hardneſs of their hearts.

To the firſt argument I may ſay, That ſuch a Tradition as is alleaged by the Rabbies, is not to be regarded, but to be rejected as frivolous and falfe.

But if any adde, that it ſhould ſeem by the words of Chriſt himſelf, that in Moſes's time, or at leaſt before Chriſt, there was ſuch a Tradition among the the Jews, as that it was permitted to them to hate their enemies, for Chriſt ſaith, Ye have heard that it hath been ſaid of old,Mat. 5.43. Thou ſhalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine ene­mie.

To this I may anſwer, That the words of Chriſt, It hath been ſaid of old, might relate to the perverſe interpretation of the Scribes, who argued, That ſeeing we are to love our neighbors, that is, ſay they, our friends, therefore we may hate our enemies: or becauſe God commanded to make no peace with nor to ſpare the Cana­anites, but deſtroy them, therefore we might do the like to all our enemies. But to this, or that old ſaying, we need ſay no more then what Chriſt hath ſaid, Ye have heard it ſaid of old,V. 44. Thou ſhalt hate thine enemy: but I ſay unto you, Love your enemies, bleſſ them that curſe you, do good to them that hate you.

But notwithſtanding this, they urge, That by the Law of Moſes as much is implyed as the hate of our enemies: for it is ſaid, Thou ſhalt80 not hate thy brother:Lev. 19.17. Deut. 15.7. and ver. 18. Thou ſhalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge againſt the children of thy people: from which Texts and the like they would infer, That they may hate and avenge themſelves on all but their brethren, and the children of their own people, which were the Jews onely, and therefore all the reſt they might hate as their accounted enemies.

But to this we anſwer, That it is an impli­cation of their own making without ground from the Text, which may be proved from other Texts, which command the love of our enemy, and the Spirit of God doth not, can­not command contradictions: Now God com­mands, If thou meet thine enemies beaſt ſtraying,Exod. 23.4. Prov. 25.21. thou ſhalt bring it back to him, that is, to thine enemy: and Solomon, (which words S. Paul, Rom. 12.20 urgerh to our Saviours ſenſe) If thine enemy be hungry, give him bread to eat, and if he be thirſty, give him to drink, and the Lord will reward thee. Here is no ſign nor tittle of hate or revenge to our enemy, but quite contrary, to ſhew him the fruits of our love in doing him good.

And if to any the hate of our enemies ſeem natural, I muſt ſay, It muſt be to ſuch as are of a perverſe corrupted Jewiſh diſpoſition, and not to the nature of a true Chriſtian: for can any man conceive that God who is love, and is moſt delighted with mercy and love, ſhould in­fuſe into the heart of man, created after his own image, hatred and revenge, and that againſt his neighbour, his brother, who likewiſe bears the image of his Maker, who is Love?

That David uſed imprecations againſt many, is not to be denyed, but denyed it muſt be, that it was againſt them becauſe ſimply his enemies,81 but rather againſt them as Gods enemies, not his. 2. The imprecations were not againſt their per­ſons directly, as to the deſtruction of their ſoul or body, but againſt them as they were ſinners. 3. It was for the converſion of ſinners, and that Gods glory might appear either by their con­verſion or deſtruction, and not to the ſatisfying his own revenge.

Obſerve I pray with me, That David in his Pſalms is often ſaid to hate, but what? ſin, not the man; for ſo Pſal. 101. v. 3. I hate the work of them that turn aſide. Pſal. 119. v. 104. I hate every falſe way. Ver. 113. I hate vain thoughts. Ver. 163. I hate lying; and if once, as Pſal. 139. v. 21. he be found to hate them, the per­ſons, yet obſerve, v. 22. he is ſaid to hate them with a perfect hatred, which hate can onely be ſuch, when it is againſt that which God hates, the ſin, but not the perſon of the man, which is an imperfect hatred, and againſt charity, and ſuch an hatred God abhorreth: Hear David ſpeak as to his rebellious Son Abſolom, his trea­cherous Couſin Joab, and foul-mouth'd Shimei, Pſal. 7.4, 5. If I have rewarded evil to mine ene­my, let him perſecute my ſoul, tread down my life, and lay mine honour in the duſt.

And to that of Solomon, becauſe God com­mended and bleſſed him for not deſiring the blood of his enemies, from hence to conclude, that he might have hated or revenged himſelf upon his enemies, is all one as to ſay, God loves and bleſſeth the humble, the chaſte, and the ſober: therefore a man may be proud, la­ſcivious, a glutton, or a drunkard.

But paſſing by what is, or may be ar­gued in deſence of hate, or revenge to our enemies; it is eaſie to ſhew, and prove82 that it is unnatural, and againſt the law of God ſo to do: and that the contrary, to love them, is not onely commanded, and praiſed as natu­ral, but eaſie to be performed even by the Heathen.

The royal Prophet David ſaith, Thy law is ſweeter and more pleaſant to me then honey,Pſa. 19.10. or the honey-comb: and our Saviour Chriſt ſpeaking of his Law, which is this, to love and not hate our enemies,Matth. 11.30. he calls it, though a yoke and a burthen, yet ſuch as he profeſſeth to be eaſie and light. But we muſt conſider to whom it is ſuch, not to the carnal worldling and meer natural man, but to his diſciple, whom he underſtands to be a new creature, born and begotten by the Spirit of grace, and then to ſuch a nature it is as natural to love his enemy, as it is natural to the other to hate him.

The reaſon is, for that as the Elements of Earth and Water, though of themſelves ponde­rous and heavy, yet while they are in their own place they presſ not, nor are burthenſom: So is the love of an enemy in an heart ſpiritual: And as the armour of Saul before David was exerciſed in bearing arms, was cumberſom unto him, but after much uſe and practiſe in the war, he could wield the great Sword of the Giant Goliah, and ſay as he did to Abimelech, There is none like unto that;1 Sam. 21.9. even ſo fareth it with him who hath practiſed and exerciſed him­ſelf in this holy duty of loving an enemy, which an humble ſpiritual uſe and exerciſe will make not onely tolerable, but joyous and delight-full.

May not this and much more be confirmed by the examples of Joſeph, who being ſold trea­cherouſly by his brethren,Gen. 45. wept over them, feaſted83 them, and plentifully provided for them? of Moſes, who being murmured againſt by his Subjects, and groſly ſlandered by Corah,Numb. 16. Da­than and Abiram, who endevoured to diſgrace and dethrone him; yet then, even then he cea­ſed not to labour with God to preſerve them, whom otherwiſe the Lord in his juſt anger would have conſumed? of David, who not onely would not ſuffer his Soldiers to knock down that railing Shimei, but forgave him; and when his unnatural rebellious Son Abſolom con­ſpired not only the depoſing, but the killing him, yet he then cryes, Spare the life of the yong-man: who being ſlain againſt his will, he with floods of tears bewails his death, and as deſirous to have ſaved his life by the loſs of his own, cryes out, Abſolom my ſon, my ſon Abſolom,2 Sam. 18. would God I had dyed for thee, O Abſolom my ſon, my ſon. Now can we conceive that more love then this in Joſeph, Moſes and David to their greateſt enemies, could have been ſhewed by any other to their deareſt friends? So true is this, that love of an enemy in a ſoul purified and exer­ciſed with patience, proves not onely conna­tural to it, but moſt eaſie and delightful.

Nay further, if any ſhall ſay, theſe indeed were rare examples of men extraordinarily en­dowed with heavenly gifts of faith, love and pa­tience, and to theſe, and ſuch as theſe, it was no hard matter thus to love their enemies: To this let me reply and tell you, that Heathens who, as S. Paul ſpeaks of them, know not God, yet by the light of reaſon, and by the help of humane patience alone, have come near to theſe moſt illightned and ſanctified men, and there­fore the art of loving your enemies, is not ſo hard a thing to the naturall man, if he would give his minde to it.

84

Auguſtus Caeſar, that great Conqueror and Commander of the World, being in the open ſtreets called Tyrant by an unworthy fellow, re­turned no more then this, If I were as thou cal­leſt me, thon couldſt not live to call me ſo a ſecond time. Zino, a Conſpirator againſt Julius Cae­ſar, was pardoned by him, and his eſtate reſto­red, and when he had fallen into the like again, yet Caeſar again pardoned him, ſaying, I will ſee which of us two ſhall be ſooneſt weary, thou in procuring thy own death, or I in pardoning thy life.

I confeſs there are ingraffed by God in mans ſenſitive Soul, the concupiſcible and iraſcible faculties, the one whereof is ſoon provoked, and the other as ſoon deſires and delights in re­venge: but on the other ſide you muſt know, That God hath placed in the reaſonable Soul the Underſtanding and Will; ſo that be thy Paſ­ſions as wilde horſes, or curſt and cruel as ma­ſtiff Dogs, yet theſe two (the reaſonable Spiri­tual Soul) like the skilful Rider, or the Maſter of the dogs, can with the whiſtle or bridle re­train and keep them in, if they will uſe their own power and authority over them.

If any ask me, May I not ſue my neighbour or mine enemy, who hath taken or kept away my goods? or may I not implead him who hath robbed me of my good name? I briefly an­ſwer, Yes, ſo it be for reſtitution of the one, or reparation of the other, and without hate or re­venge to his perſon. Nay, this thou art bound to do in a triple obligation; the one to God for the honour of his Power and Juſtice in puniſh­ing violence and iniquity: the ſecond to thy ſelf, who art bound to love thy ſelf before thy neighbour: the third to thy neighbour, be he in this caſe as in place of an enemy, yet thou are85 bound to ſue and implead him, that by a moderate and lawful chaſtiſement, he may ſee his faults, repent, and do no more ſo, and hereby thou ſhalt in part, and as much as in thee is, ſave his ſoul, which is no piece of hate, but a great part of love, that thou ſhouldeſt bear to thy neighbour.

If it be yet urged, that the voyce of the blood of Abel cryeth to God for vengeance;Gen. 4.10. and that the Souls of them that were ſlain for the word of God, and for the teſtimony which they held, cry with a loud voyce, ſaying, How long, O Lord, holy and true,Rev. 6.9, 10. doſt thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?

The general anſwer to the cryes of Gods Saints or holy ones (living or dead) to God for vengeance, is, That theſe as holy ones and Saints, deſire nothing againſt, but according to his will. 2. Not ſo much, or not directly to the torture of their perſons, as to the deſtruction of their violence, rapine and murther, under which the Saints and holy ones ſuffer.

And to that place more eſpecially of the ſouls crying, How long, O Lord, doſt thou not judge and avenge? know, that theſe ſouls in the 6th chap. v. 9. are the ſame with them who ch. 7.9. clothed with white robes, and palm sin their hands, cryed with a loud voyce, Salvation; and herein is no deſtruction. 2. Theſe ſouls being the ſame with them, cannot be deemed to pray, for ought more then what is ſuitable to Chriſtian do­ctrine, and the kingdom attained by it, which cannot be revenge, or that ſuch holy ones ſhould deſire it, but that which they deſire, is, 1. That Gods juſtice may be ſeen in his vengeance on thoſe perſecutors of his holy Martyrs. 2. That God would ſhorten the time of thoſe ten Roman86 Perſecutions, and of the ſuffering of thoſe Mar­tyrs, and haſten his judgement. 3. That the kingdom of Sin may be the ſpeedier deſtroyed, and the bodies of the perſecuted Martyrs be the ſooner glorified, and in all this there is nothing that ſavours of an uncharitable hate, or deſire of revenge to their enemies.

CHAP. XXIV. Motives and Reaſons inducing love to our Enemies.

AND the firſt main reaſon may be drawn from the Author and Maker of this Law, which is Chriſt, God bleſſed for ever. Who tells us,Matth. 5.14. Ye have heard of old that ye may hate your enemies: but I ſay, Follow not all that you have heard, but that which I tell and inſtruct you, who am the Way, the Truth and Life it ſelf, and I ſay, Love your enemies.

Now concerning mans carriage or demea­nour to his neighbour, we have three ſeveral Laws and Law-makers: the one Law is that of a friend to love his friend, which though it may and ſhould be from God, yet very often it is from the world and worldly reſpects; Chriſt himſelf intimateth little leſs, when he ſaith, When thou makeſt a dinner,Luk. 14.12. call not thy friends, nor thy rich neighbours, as though this were the uſe or law of the world, to love and make much of their friends. The ſecond, is of an enemy to an enemy, each of which hunt and take all occaſions to proſecute one another with vexa­tious law-ſuits and quarrels; and the maker of this law is the Devil, who, as Chriſt witneſſeth,86 is a murtherer from the beginning. The third and laſt law is this, not only of love to a friend,John. 8.44. but to an enemy, and this is Gods, when he ſaith, But I ſay, love your enemies.

It hath ever held as juſt and reaſonable, to give reverence and obedience to good Laws; partly for the reſpect we ſhew to the Juſtice, Wiſedome and Integrity of the Law-giver. With the diſciples of Pythagoras the Philoſo­pher, it was enough to ſay, he our maſter ſpoke it; and this with them was confirmation ſuffi­cient of the ſaying. We reade of the Rechabites, that becauſe they had obeyed the Commandment of Jonadab their father,Jer. 35.18. therefore there ſhould not want a man to ſtand before God for ever. And of Laban it is recorded, that when he purpoſed miſchief againſt Jacob, he deſiſted, and chan­ged his enmity into good: why? for ſaith he, The God of your father ſpake unto me,Gen. 31.29. ſaying, Take heed, that thou ſpeak not unto Jacob either good or bad, or from good to bad; and this authority Laban the Syrian, though an Heathen and an Idolater, obeyed.

Now the Author of this precept is no leſs, but the ſame who ſpoke unto Laban, who now ſaith, I who am the King of kings, and Lord of lords, I who from the beginning have created and made all, I who from the beginning to the end make Laws, and puniſh the breakers of them; and none can deliver; I, even I give you this law to be obſerved for ever, Love your enemies.

And this being the law of God, then whe­ther the law of Duels, ſo underſtood, and pra­ctiſed in theſe latter and worſer times, be the law of God or of Devils, judge ye: and be­think your ſelves in time, whether he the ſame88 God that gives this law of Love to out enemies, will not judge and ſeverely puniſh the deſpiſers of his authority, and the breakers of this his juſt and ſweet Law with everlaſting hell-fire.

A ſecond reaſon may be drawn from the love of this Law-giver God unto his enemies, and he ſaith,Matth. 5.45. I that give my light to ſhine upon the good and on the bad, and ſend my rain on the juſt and on the unjuſt, and ſo impartially, that if my rain of afflictions fall firſt on the juſt, yet my Suns proſperity doth firſt ſhine on the bad. And again, I who not onely pardoned my perſecu­tors and murtherers, but dyed for all my great­eſt enemies; I who have done this and more, give you this law, wherein if you have any thing of children, diſciples, or Chriſtians in you, ye will imitate and obey me, for it is I who ſay and command, Love your enemies.

And ſee further, that when this Law-giver Chriſt had given this command of love to our enemies but in general in the fifth Chapter of S. Matthew, in the next Chapter he teacheth the manner how we ſhould love them, when in his moſt divine Prayer he bade them to forgive them,Mat. . as they wiſhed and prayed that God would forgive themſelves: and to give them an exam­ple not onely in the general, which was not yet ſo ſenſible to all, he ſhews and gives us a patern of this his love, when a night or two before his paſſion, he not onely waſheth the feet of Ju­das, but he feaſts him with the reſt of his A­poſtles; and though he knew him to be a Thief, an Apoſtate, and a Traytor, yet as though he had forgiven him, he calls him friend. And it is the. reaſonable conjecture of an ancient Father, That to the Thief who dyed with Chriſt, and heard him pray for, and to89 forgive his enemies, it became an eſpecial mo­tive to his belief, and thereby to his Salva­tion.

A third reaſon for this love to our enemies, is the benefits redounding thence to our ſelves: For my Names ſake (that is,Iſa. 48.9 for mine honor's) and for my praiſe, ſaith God, I will refrain (and not revenge or puniſh) and man loving and pardoning his enemies, is made partaker of this honour and praiſe with God. How often,Mat. 18.21. ſaith S. Peter to Chriſt, ſhall my brother ſin againſt me, and I forgive him? where the remitter of his enemies injuries is called by the Apoſtle a forgiver: and is not this a great honour, and highly to be eſteemed, to participate in the like title with God, to be a forgiver? But (hear on) he that is out of charity, and foſtereth en­mity in his heart, is like a man wounded or ſick of an hectick Feaver; now the firſt means to cure and recover this infirm perſon, is to waſh away the corrupted blood, and to purge out the putrefied humor, which is the rancor and hatred burning in the ſoul, and this is effected by love, for love caſts out hate and revenge; and here­in thou doſt thy ſelf, and not thy enemy the good.

But again conſider, if thou wert to appear before a Judge whoſe Son thou haſt killed, wouldſt thou ſhew thy hands to that Judge all reaking in his Sons blood? The caſe is much alike in him who prays for mercy and forgive­neſs from Chriſt the great Judge, while his heart and hands are full of malice and revenge to his brother, who is the image and Son of the Father which is in heaven. I ſhall not need to adde what Chriſt the Judge hath determined in this caſe,Mat. 18.33. in that Parable of the mercileſs fellow-ſervant,90 to whom when his Lord, which is God, had forgiven him his debt of ten thouſand ta­lents, yet he would not forgive his fellow an hundred pence. Now the ſentence of this mer­cileſs wretch, is pronounced by the juſt Judge of all the world in theſe words; O thou wicked ſervant, I forgave thee all, not a part, but all thy debt, and ſhouldeſt not thou have had compaſ­ſion on thy fellow-ſervant, even as I had pity on thee? but ſithence thou art ſo uncharitable, hear thy unreverſible doom, Thou ſhalt be de­livered to the Tormentors the Devils, till thou haſt paid all thy debt, which thou canſt ne­ver do.

But notwithſtanding all this, how many finde we profeſt Chriſtians,Rom. .4, 5. who deſpiſing the riches of Gods goodneſs, and forbearance, and long-ſuffer­ing, after the hardneſs of their impenitent hearts, treaſure up unto themſelves wrath againſt the day of wrath, and all through their hatred, en­vy, and revenge toward their brethren? For have we not many, too too many, who not onely practiſe, but profeſs their rancor to thoſe that have offended them, or to thoſe whom without any juſt cauſe they love not, and not onely pro­feſs this, but have left it as apart of their laſt Will, as David did to his Son Solomon, to pu­niſh ſuch as Joab and Shimei, who had offended him? We have read of Eſaus malicious re­vengeful heart toward his brother Jacob, when he ſaid,Gen. 27.41. The dayes of mourning will come, and then will I ſlay my brother; and of Saul, who ſo long nouriſhed a malicious thought to deſtroy David, and that of Abſolom, who for two years ſpace made fair profeſſions, eating and drinking with his brother Ammon,2 Sam. 13. whoſe direful ſoul never ceaſed boiling in revenge, until he had killed91 him at a feaſt, perhaps when he was full of wine, and thereby as much as in him lay, with his bo­dy, deſtroyed his ſoul alſo.

S. Paul gives better counſel, ſaying, Be ye kinde one to another, forgiving one another,Eph. 4.32. as God for Chriſts ſake hath forgiven you. And not onely this, but as a mean hereunto, he premi­ſeth, Let all bitterneſs, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and evil ſpeaking, be put away, with all malice: where you may by the way obſerve, the generation, production and growth of this ha­tred to our neighbour; where the laſt in the text, malice, is the feed and matter of clamour and evil ſpeaking; as evil ſpeaking and clamour, ariſe from anger and wrath, and theſe from a bitter ſowre ill-leavened ſoul. And why we ſhould not be angry or malicious, the Apoſtle gives us the reaſon, when he ſaith, Grieve not the holy Spirit, who is the Spirit of love, meekneſs, long-ſuffering, and hater of all thoſe that hate their brethren.

A fourth reaſon to quench this hatred and revenge againſt our brethren, may hence ariſe, becauſe God hath openly declared and given ſentence againſt the ſame. Obſerve S. Paul, how large he is in one Chapter upon this Theme, who bids us to Bleſs them that perſecute us. Rom. 12.Bleſs, ſaith he, and curſe not;V. 14. and not onely this, not to curſe, but to bleſs, which though they reach but to heart and tongue, yet he goes fur­ther, and extends his Counſel of Charity to the hand; firſt negatively,V. 17. Recompenſe to no man, (not therefore to thine enemy, if he be a man, recompenſe not to him) evil for evil; then affirmatively, and poſitively, In ſtead of evil, do him good: and which comes full home to our purpoſe, If thine enemy hunger: what?V. 20. cut his92 throat? no, in no wiſe, but feed him: and why not rather cut his throat, which is the roarers language? To this the Apoſtle gives anſwer, ſay­ing, v. 19. Avenge not your ſelves, but give place unto wrath,Deut. 32.35. for it is written, Vengeance is mine, therefore not to be uſurped by any, nor to be practiſed, but where I have given Authority, And as it is my proper prerogative, ſo I, and I alone will repay, ſaith the Lord, for beſides me none have that Power, that Juſtice, that Pati­ence, that Wiſdome as I have, except thoſe whom I have conſtituted in my ſtead, and given them part of my Spirit for the diſcharge of that office.

And this the Lord hath not onely ſpoken or threatned, but practiſed and performed. Cain we know was an hater and murtherer of his bro­ther Abel, and was the blood of Abel unrevenged for this, becauſe his father Adam would not or could not puniſh and execute Juſtice upon him? no,Gen. 9.6. but the ſame God that ſaid, Whoſo ſheddeth mans blood, by man ſhall his blood be ſhed, will by the hand of man revenge the cauſe of the murthered upon the murtherer. This Cain found, and ſaid, It ſhall come to paſs for this my murthering my brother,Gen. 4.14. that every one that findeth me ſhall ſlay me; and ſo it came to paſs that Lamech killed Cain: for ſo that Text is interpreted,Gen. 4.23. when Lamech ſaith, I have ſlain a man; and though Gods vengeance did ſeem in this act to ſleep long, (for by computation Cain was the third great Grandfather to Lamech) yet at laſt it did awake, to prove that vengeance is the Lords, who in his time will repay: And I could be large in the proof of this aſſertion, but I ſhall paſs all by, with that one piece of Gods juſt vengeance upon Amalek, concerning whom93 God ſaith, I remember what Amalek did to Iſ­rael,1 Sam. 15.2. how he laid wait againſt him, (which was above 300 years before this was ſpoken) now therefore go and ſmite Amalek, and utterly de­ſtroy all that they have, and ſpare none of them.

CHAP. XXV. To pardon is a ſign of honour, and of puſillanimity to revenge.

THis is ſeen not onely in men and wo­men, but amongſt the beaſts alſo: a Cur­dog is ſooner provoked, and follows the offen­der with barking and biting, then a Maſtiff, whereas the Lyon, unleſs very hungry or pro­voked, ſeldome purſues a man to deſtroy him.

Julius Caeſar, that great Roman Emperor, excelled more in pardoning, then in conquering his enemies, of whom Tully gave this high E­logy, That he forgot nothing but injuries: and it is written of the Lacedemonians, That they deſired of their gods not to be cruel to their enemies, for that they conceived a vindicative and revengeful ſoul, never acted that which was truly glorious.

The Almighty God by his Prophets and A­poſtles is ſaid to be rich in mercy,Joel 2. Heb. 2. Neh. 9.16, 17. but never in puniſhing; and richer in this then in any thing elſe, that when the Levites had acknowledged what wonderful things God had done for the Iſraelites, and that notwithſtanding all his bleſ­ſings94 to them, they dealt proudly, and hardned their necks, and obeyed not his Commandments; yet for all this they confeſs of God to his glo­ry, That he is a God ready to pardon, or a God of pardons, and not onely not a puniſhing God: but (as it follows there) God is gracious, merci­ful, ſlow to anger, and of great goodneſs; And indeed go through the whole Book of God, and ye ſhall not finde God ſo much extolled for any attribute of his Power, Wiſdome, or Juſtice, as for his Mercy, in pardoning injuries done unto him. Numb. 14.17.Accordingly when God was minded to have deſtroyed the rebellious Iſra­elites, Moſes findeth no ſtronger argument to incline him to mercy, then by praying, Let the power of my Lord be made great, according as thou haſt ſpoken;Exod. 36.6. ſaying, The Lord is long-ſuffering, and of great mercy, forgiving iniquity and tranſ­greſſions:Pſal. 10.3, 8. Pardon (therefore) I beſeech hee, the iniquity of this people, according to the greatneſs of thy mercy: So that by the greatneſs and riches of his mercy, his Omnipotency is made moſt glorious.

And as God is moſt pleaſed with this attri­bute of Merciful, as conducing moſt to his glory: ſo in imitating God herein, man moſt proves himſelf to be his Fathers own childe: for as our Saviour ſpake of the hard-hearted re­vengeful Jews,Joh. 8.44. Ye are of your father the devil, who was a murtherer from the beginning: ſo ſaith he, Love your enemies,Mat. 5.45. and do good to them that hate you, that you may be the children of your Fa­ther which is in heaven; intimating, that by this act and diſpoſition of the heart, ye may prove your ſelves the true born Sons of God your Father.

And ſuch as croſs and oppoſe this doctrine95 of our Lord Chriſt, ſaying in heart or tongue, it is baſeneſs and cowardize to put up an affront without taking revenge; I muſt pronounce that man not onely a baſtard, as S. Paul calls ſuch, & no ſon of God, but an heretick to Chriſts do­ctrine, whoſe precept is, Love your enemies. We reade, that our Saviour told his diſciples, that for his ſake they ſhould ſuffer, and forſake eſtates, wife, children and life, but never that they ſhould ſuffer for his name or doctrine, any loſs of reputation or honour: whence it will eaſily follow, that to obey Chriſts command in pardoning the offences of our neighbour, and in loving our enemy, we loſe not, but gain that which indeed with God and good men is truly called and known to be honour.

To incline mans heart to this duty, is the conſideration of that trouble and torture which hate and revenge brings into the ſoul of man. This appears by many inſtances in holy Writ: Cain, after the murther of his brother, became a fugitive in the land of Nod,Gen. 4.14. which ſignifieth diſ­quiet; and he is a vagabond not onely to o­thers, but to himſelf, wandring with fear and torture of minde, as a man diſtracted and ter­ified, fearing himſelf, or, as we ſay, his own ſhadow: and Lamech having, as the general opinion is, ſlain his thrice great Grandfather Cain, he ſaith, I have ſlain a man to my wound­ing;Gen. 4.23. though it were done ignorantly, and by a miſadventure, yet that manſlaughter was a wound to his own heart. Good God, what wound muſt that be then to the heart of him who meditates and uſeth all the means he can to deſtroy that image of God which Chriſt the Son of God ſo loved, that he vouchſafed to dye for it! When Abigail laboured to pacifie96 David,1 Sam. 25.31. incenſed and purpoſed to kill the Churl Nabal, though a man of no worth or eſteem, ſhe uſeth this argument, This ſhall be no grief nor offence of heart unto my Lord, that thou haſt not ſhed blood, or that thou haſt not avenged thy ſelf; and David conſidering what a cor­roſive the act if committed would have been to his conſcience,V. 32, 33. ſaith, Bleſſed be the Lord which ſent thee with this counſel, and bleſſed be thy ad­vice, and bleſſed be thou which haſt kept me from ſhedding blood.

It is obſerved, that the Bee having ſhot her ſting, and wounded what offended her, ſhe ei­ther ſoon after dyes her ſelf, or continues but as an half liv'd drone, and as deſpiſed of others, ſo diſconſolate and careleſs of it ſelf: and it can be little other, if not worſe, with that man who ſeeks revenge on his neighbour: for the edge or point of that ſword which killed his brother, pierceth and woundeth the ſoul of the ſlayer; and as the wiſe-man ſpeaks of ſorrow and wrath,Ecclus. 30.23. ſo may I of this, It ſhortneth the life, and hath killed many.

Another reaſon to pardon the injuries done us by our enemy or neighbour, is, that the ſtroke comes not ſo much from our enemy, as from God, and thereby that we may reap bene­fit and no hurt, if we will our ſelves. Although Joſeph had ſaid, Ye my brethren ſold me to the Egyptians, yet in the ſame verſe he addeth, God ſent me into Egypt. Gen. 45.5.His brethren ſold him, but God ſent him. And when Shimei curſed Da­vid,2 Sam. 16.10. David would not revenge himſelf on Shi­mei (this had been to have imitated the dog who bites the ſtone thrown at him) but he paſ­ſeth by the reviler or railer, not ſaying, Where­fore haſt thou done this? and he gives the97 reaſon for it, for the Lord, ſaith he, bade him curſe David. The King of Aſſyria is called the rod and the ſtaff of Gods indignation;Iſa. 10. Pſa. 37.14. and the Prophet ſaith, The wicked have bent their bow, and drawn out their ſword to ſlay the godly: what then are the godly to do? to draw their ſwords and kill the wicked? (which in caſe of defence, and backed by lawful authority, is juſtifiable:) no, but they are to conſider what follows in the next verſe,Pſa. 17. Their bow ſhall be broken, and their ſword ſhall enter into their own, hearts: and when or how ſhall this be? ſee that where it is ſaidhe wicked, and ſo the ſword of the wicked is Gods ſword, who can­not riſe or ſtrike, unleſs God ſpeaks as be doth,V. 13. Awake O ſword and ſmite. Zech. 13.7.Now thine ene­mies being Gods rod, his ſtaff, his ſword, what man is ſo mad as to reſiſt this ſword, or to break this ſtaff, and not rather to kiſs the rod, becauſe it is Gods, and that it is not laid on for thy de­ſtruction, but correction, and not to hurt and wound, but to chaſtiſe thee, and make thee better?

Job, the upright and juſt man, when he was robb'd of his goods and cattel, had his houſes burnt, his children ſlain, and his body filled with botches and ſores, neither chargeth theſe on the Chaldeans, Sabeans or Egyptians, nor on the fire, no nor on the Devil himſelf, but acknow­ledging the hand of God in all, gives God thanks for all, ſaying, It is thou Lord who ga­veſt all, that haſt taken away all, and bleſſed be thy name; that is, the power and mercy of the Lord: and in all this Job ſinned not,Job 1.21. nor char­ged God fooliſhly; but wiſely and thankfully entertained theſe ſufferings, as great benefits and bleſſings from the Lord.

96
〈1 page duplicate〉
97
〈1 page duplicate〉
98

We finde S. Paul vehemently afflicted, com­plaining of the thorn in his fleſh,2 Cor. 12.7. and the meſſen­ger of Satan buffetting him; ſuppoſe theſe to be like unto the wrongs and injuries done thee by thine enemies, and then learn by S. Pauls exam­ple how to behave thy ſelf in this caſe where we hear the Apoſtle praying thrice, that is, earneſt­ly and often, that it might depart from him: and though his Saviour had promiſed, that what­ever he asked in his name, it ſhould be granted; yet in this caſe S. Paul is not heard, but his ſuf­fering is continued, but know why; for though the thorn and the devil bnot removed, yet they are continued for his greater good; for by them he hath the preſence and aſſiſtance of Gods grace, for ſo the Spirit of God anſwered, My grace is ſufficient for thee:V. 9. and hereupon the Apoſtle in ſtead of grieving, or complaining, moſt gladly rejoyceth, that the power of Chriſt may reſt upon him; and for this cauſe he not onely rejoyceth, but, as there he profeſſeth, he takes pleaſure in his reproaches, neceſſities, perſe­cutions and diſtreſſes, and he gives his reaſon for all, When I am weak, ſaith he, to the world and the fleſh, then am I ſtrong, and comforted in the Lord; Can there be any greater benefit then this, redounding to the heart of man, while he ſuffers and revengeth not the hate and wrongs of his enemies? whereby, ſaith our Saviour, ye are not onely made like to your Father,Mat. 5. 8. but are made perfect like your Fa­ther.

And this may ſatisfie the queſtion, Whether it be of more merit to love a friend or an ene­my? which is anſwered firſt by that of our Savior, to love your friends, and thoſe that love you, is to do no more then the publicans and ſinners do:99 and he that doth but this, ſaith our Saviour, hath his reward in returning love for love: but to love our enemies, ſaith Chriſt, is to attain the height and perfection of love, and ſo be like, and perfect, as our Father which is in heaven is perfect: The old Proverb with the Heathen, was, I am a friend, till I come to be ſacrificed for my friend, but then no longer a friend: but God, ſaith S. Paul, commendeth his love to­wards us, that he would dye for us,Rom. 5.8. while we were yet ſinners; that is, as in another place they are called, enemies: ſo that the height, perfection and merit of Chriſtian love, is ſeen in the love of our enemies, more then of our friends.

We may urge this duty further, from the great and eternal reward held forth and promiſed to the lovers of their enemies: in a tempeſt on the ſea; when the ſhip is toſſed, the beſt way to keep thy brains ſteady, is to look up to hea­ven, the application is ready at hand: and this courſe took that holy Martyr S. Stephen,Acts 7.34. who when his enemies gnaſhed upon him with their teeth as enraged againſt him, be then, ſaith the Text, looked ſtedfaſtly into heaven, where he••w the glory of God, and Jeſus on his right hand; and this cauſed him not onely to pray for himſelf, Lord Jeſus receive my ſpirit, but to pray for his perſecuting enemies, ſaying, Lord, lay not their ſins to their charge.

It is ſtoried of Abraham, that his ſeed ſhould be ſtrangers in Egypt, where they ſhould ſerve,Gen. 1.13. and be afflicted 400 years, but that nation God, ſaith be, will judge; and not onely ſo, but that his Iſrael ſhall go forth out of Egypt with great ſubſtance, and after that ſhall go to their fa­thers in peace, and ſhall be buried in a good old100 age: ſo that the patient ſuffering of the worlds injuries, is rewarded with freedom, plenty of goods, long life, honorable burial, and peace, that peace of God which S. Paul ſaith paſſeth all underſtanding. Chriſt, when he gave this law of love to our enemies, hath explained and made it Goſpel-proof, when he ſaith, Hereby ye ſhall make God your Father: and if he be our Father, then we are his Sons; and if Sons, ſaith S. Paul, then alſo we are heirs with Chriſt in the heavenly kingdom.

The laſt reaſon to, provoke us to this duty, may be the example of Chriſt, and the holy ones, praying for their enemies, and the inevitable neceſſity, that we cannot in this world live with­out enemies, and therefore are to make, as we ſay, a vertue of neceſſity, and therein imitate God, who draweth ſweet out of ſowre, and good out of evil, and by a godly alchymie, draw patience from their perſecution, and praiſe to God for granting us patience, and a greater reward after all our ſufferings.

If ſome Country, as Crete, Ireland or the like, want poyſonous beaſts, yet no land or countrey is without contentious rancorous men, yea no village is without ſome ſuch: for, aDavid ſaid, ſo may we, They have compaſſed me round about, and are as bulls and lyons, roaring and ſeeking where and whom to devour. I have read of one who fooliſhly bragg'd, that be had never an enemy in the world: to whom another more wiſely replied, ſaying, Then I conceive you have never a friend: for ſure there is not a man living, that hath any thing in him worthy a man, but for his wiſdome, his juſtice, his valour, his honour, or wealth, he ſhall be en­vied, quarrelled with, purſued or perſecuted:101 ſo that he that will think to live free from theſe, muſt, as S. Paul, go out of this world. In this world, ſaith our Saviour, unavoidably ye muſt and ſhall ſuffer tribulation; onely be of good comfort, ſaith the ſame Saviour, for I have over­come this world, and that by my ſuffering, and leaving this act and ſuffering of mine, as an example to you, that as I, ſo ye likewiſe ſhould ſuffer.

For ſo not onely Moſes, S. Stephen and S. Paul did ſuffer, and yet pray for their enemies and perſecutors; but above all let our Lord and Maſter Chriſt be as our Law-giver, ſo in this our pattern and example for imitation, who de­ſcending from heaven and humbling himſelf to the ignominious death of the Croſs for his deſperate enemies, yet then on the Croſs, ſuf­fering under them, prayed for them in theſe words, Father, forgive them,Luk. 23.34. for they know not what they do; their malice, hatred and revenge is ſuch, that they know not what they do a­gainſt themſelves, nor what they do againſt me: yet Father, for this and for this cauſe, that their malice hath ſo blinded them, O Father, forgive them. And if this cannot work and perſwade you to love, and not to hate and re­venge your ſelves upon your enemies, I know not what to ſay, but to leave you to Gods judge­ment, or which I rather deſire upon your repen­tance, to his mercy.

102

CHAP. XXVI. Of Friendſhip.

OUR Saviour Chriſt commands us to love our neighbours;Ioh. 15. and Matth. 5. to love our enemies; but I read not that he ever counſelled us to love our friends, not that he thought them unworthy to be loved, as more eſpecially compriſed under the title of neigh­bour, but he omitted this precept or counſel, for that every one would, as moſt bound, love them of their own accord; and indeed, Chriſt himſelf expreſſeth ſo much, when be ſaith, the Heathen Publicans who are ranged with ſin­ners,Mat. 5. 6. theſe love their friends.

But becauſe friendſhip hath been uſed and worn as a Cloak, to do and cover much deceit and iniquity, I will therefore follow the method of the Pſalmiſt,Pſal. 1. where from deſcribing the wicked, he makes his way to the godly: ſo here I ſhall firſt note the diſguiſes and falſities of counterfeit friends, that avoiding theſe, we may the better chooſe and love the true and good ones.

And the firſt rank of theſe are like Simeon and Levi,Gen. 49.5. Brethren or friends ſo made and joyned together by the cords, as the Prophet calls them, of iniquity: ſuch are they of whom Solomon ſpeaks, who cry, Come let us lye in wait for blood, come let us fill our ſelves with ſtrong drink, and come let us take our fill of luſt: the world hath, and ever will be too full of ſuch conſpirators, not friends. Such were Joſephs103 brethren, when they ſold him; ſuch were the Scribes and Phariſees, Herod and Pilate, Jews and Romans, made friends in a moſt wicked con­ſpiracy to murther the annointed of the Lord: of theſe I may ſay as Jacob, O my ſoul,Gen. 49.6. come not thou into their ſecret; curſed be their wrath, for it was cruel: divide them therefore, O Lord, in Jacob, and ſcatter them in Iſrael.

Another rank of falſe friends are ſuch, who under the cover of ſheepskins, get in and play the Wolves to the ſpoil and deſtruction of the ſimple and innocent-minded man; and of this ſort was Cain, who as ſome Rabbies ſpake,Gen. 4. . kindely entreated his brother to walk into the fields, and when he had him there alone, he flew him; and ſuch was Abſalom to his brother Ammon, Joab to Abner, the Phariſees and Ju­das to our Lord Chriſt: all which, under the pretext and colour of love, betrayed and mur­thered the innocent. With this rank of men, as King David was too well acquainted, ſo he often complains of, and prayes againſt them, as being of his counſell, and eating of his bread;Pſa. 94. yet while they had butter and oyle in their lips, their hearts and tongues were ſpears, ſwords, and very poyſon. Theſe to David were more dange­rous then his publick enemies: for, of thoſe, ſaith he, I could have taken heed, but the others I miſtruſted not. The Thief, that robbed in the day, if he were killed,Exod. 22.3, 4. the blood of the killer was to be ſhed for him; but if he robbed in the dark, and was ſlain, the killer was not to dye for it: ſo much are the diſguiſes and works of darkneſs abominable in the ſight of God, more then apert and open villany.

Of theſe I might counſel, as the Philoſophers and wiſe-men have done, Try before you truſt,104 and l••rn to diſtruſt; and ſeeing all is not gold that gliſters, eat a buſhell of ſalt with that man whom you purpoſe to make your friend: S­chem paid dear for truſting Simeon and Levi's friendſhip; ſo did Sampſon in relying on the love of Delilah, and Abner on the fidelity of Joab. The counſel given by the Prophet is ſeaſonable and proper,Jer. 5.4. Take heed every, one of his neighbour, and truſt not any brother: for they will deceive,V. 7. they will tell lies, and commit ini­quity, therefore I will melt and try them, ſaith the Lord.

There is a third ſort of falſe friends, who make ſhew of love when all tends to their own benefit or advantage. Such are they ſpoken of by the Prophet,Iſa. 1.23. Every one loveth gifts, and fol­loweth after rewards. Such were Jobs friends; ſuch the Prodigals lovers in the Goſpel, who like Mice, Whores and Swallows, make love, and frequent your houſe in the ſummer of pro­ſperity, but in the end prove like Acteons hounds to be your deſtroyers. The wiſe-man diſtin­guiſheth and rangeth this kinde of friendſhip, into a friend for his occaſion,Ecclus. . v. 7. v. 10, 11. and to a friend at thy table, and to a friend in proſperity; theſe are to be tryed as metals, not by colour nor weight, theſe are deceitful, but by fire, and the hammer: by the fire of danger and adverſity, and by the hammer of trouble and perſecution: If they will endure and burniſh, and look bright under theſe, take and hold them for good, if not, reject them as counterfeit.

The fourth kinde of falſe friends, is that who loves for his own delight, be it of thy beauty, feature, or other outward parts or gifts: and theſe are not unlike to Lice, which ſo long as the body hath ſweat and foul matter, they conti­nue,105 but no longer: and their love is like the Apple of Sodom, or the beaſt called Acucena, which in twice handling yields an ill ſavour. We have Gardens, Parks and Chambers full of theſe, I would I could not truly ſay Churches full of ſuch, whoſe love is moſt ſeen in being ſeen, touched and taſted. But as the flowers of the Garden hold not long their colour or ſent, ſo nor this love. They cry, Let its crown our ſelves with roſes, let us eat, drink, take our fill of love; and ſuddenly they, as their love is, va­niſhed, and their place no where to be found. Pſa. 37.

Betwixt theſe falſe vitious loves, and the true moral friendſhip, there is a natural love, en­gendered, foſtered and encreaſed by a ſimilitude in the outward ſhape or inward qualities; and ſuch is that whereof we ſay, Like loves its Like, and Birds of a feather will fly together: But this being in it ſelf ſimply neither good nor ill, but may prove either as it is applied and uſed, I will paſs it by.

And tell you what the true moral love or friendſhip is, and what is required to the birth and growth thereof. Some Philoſophers have called a friend another ſelf, underſtanding thereby, that although friendſhip be betwixt two, yet that theſe two had but one ſoul, that is, but one will and affection in two bodies: ſo that Tully hath more largely deſcribed friendſhip to be a mutual and reciprocal will and deſire be­twixt two, in all good things divine and hu­mane, by which will and deſire each ſtudieth the others good, as earneſtly and affectionately as his own; yea and ſo far oft-times, than he preferreth the outward good of his friend, be­fore his own: And that ſuch friendship hath been found, they tell us of Pylades and Oreſtes,106 Damon and Pythias, Theſeus and Pirithous, who took upon them to be the perſons of their friends impriſoned and in danger of life, thereby to hazard their own liberties and lives, for the free­dome and preſervation of their friends.

To the ſetling and confirming of this friend­ſhip, I ſhall lay down ſome conditions, as neceſ­ſarily requiſite: Firſt, that there be a kinde of equality betwixt friends, which though the lear­ned Roman Tully allows not, yet with ſome Grecians it paſſed as a Proverb, that Amity is Equality, which is to be underſtood not ſo much in the outward eſtate and place of wealth, ho­nour and office, as in the condeſcenſion and ſubmiſſion of the reaſon and will of the one to the other, with a due obſervation to the place and dignity of the other. And ſo Jonathan, though the eldeſt Son of King Saul, became a friend to David a ſhepherd: for, ſaith, the Text, the ſoul of Jonathan was knit with the ſoul of David,1. Sam. 1. and Jonathan loved him as his own ſoul; and in this reſpect may a King be a friend to his Sub­ject: for Chriſt himſelf thus calleth his diſci­ples and true followers friends,Joh. 15. 4, 15. who although he never did nor could deveſt himſelf of the glorious Deity, yet to the making good his friendſhip, he became in all things as man, ſin onely excepted; yea, as he called theſe his friends Servants in the Text before, ſo that he might prove himſelf the more their friend, he not onely was found in faſhion as a man, and as they, to be a man of no reputation, but more, he took upon him the form of a ſervant,hil. 2. and accord­ingly ſhewed it before his paſſion, when he humbled himſelf, to the waſhing his Apoſtles feet.

A ſecond condition requiſite to this confir­mation107 of friendſhip, is a community of all com­municable goods. Plato, the great Philoſopher, held this ſo neceſſary not only for friendſhip be­twixt private men, but for the general peace in a State, that he baniſhed from his Common-wealth this thing called Mine and Thine, as the onely bane both of friendſhip and publick peace; which opinion ſome wiſe men have approved, with this ſmall diſtinction of poſſeſſion and uſe: So that though the one friend, according to the Law, be the Lord and Proprietary of his Lands and Moneys, yet the uſe and benefit thereof in caſe of neceſſity or conveniency, ſhall be en­larged to his friend. And ſurely, as the Apoſtle ſpeaks, if we have Chriſt, with him we have all things, for all things are his: ſo he that hath the ſoul and the heart of a friend, with and by theſe he cannot but command for his neceſſary uſe his temporal goods; which, as before, he that ſhall deny in ſo doing, he denies himſelf to be a friend.

And this condition hath a great part of its ground from this, That betwixt friends there muſt be, as before I ſpake of Jonathan to Da­vid, but one ſoul or the ſoul of the one ſo knit to tho other, that each loveth the other as it were with the ſame ſoul. This love is expreſt to be betwixt the bridegroom and the bride, Chriſt and his Church, where ſhe ſaith, My beloved is mine,Cant. 2.16. and I am his: where firſt he is made hers by the love of his ſoul, and then, I am my well-beloved,c. 6.3. and my beloved is mine; ſhe firſt returns her ſoul and love to him, and confirms his to her ſelf: and when love hath thus united their ſouls, all the affections and actions of the ſoul to ſay, will, and do the ſame thing, will follow.

108

It is ſtoried of two twins, That when the one laughed or cried, or the like, the other did the ſame: and ſo it ſhould be betwixt friends, and ſuch friendſhip or love is commended unto us in holy Writ, not onely by the example of Chriſts diſciples, who were ſaid to be of the ſame minde,Acts 2. & 4. Rom. 12.15. but by their precept to us, as when it is ſaid, Rejoyce with them that do rejoyce, and weep with them that weep: and then in the next words, which cauſeth this mutual compaſſion, Be of the ſame minde one towards another.

And not onely have we this precept, but Chriſt hath prayed, that we be enabled to the performance hereof, when he ſpeaks to his Fa­ther, Holy Father,Joh. 17.11. keep thoſe whom thou haſt given me, that they may be one as we are one: and thus the heart of friends being made one in an honeſt holy love, the one ſhall not will, nor ever bear the ſway, but they will in ſome things ſo ſubmit to the judgement and will of the other, that neither ſhall ſeem to over-rule the other, but at the moſt they ſhall ſeem to rule by turns.

And love being thus preſerved by the unity of an holy ſoul, the fourth condition muſt take its place, That friends muſt will and deſire no­thing but that which is juſt and honeſt: Juſt be­twixt man and man, and from man to God, and honeſt, that is, of good report. I have read of one Pericles, who being deſired by his friend to ſpeak in his cauſe more then was truth, he anſwered, True, I am your friend, but no further then to the. Altar; which afterwards become a Proverb a­mong the Grecians, and had this ſenſe, that when they ſpake as Witneſſes, they laid their hands on the Altar, which no friend ſhould dare do, no not for his friend, in a matter of untruth.

109

'Tis true, that many held this too ſtrict in friendſhip, when they ſay, So much you will do for every man, and will you do no more, or have you not a caſe for a friend? To which I muſt briefly ſay, He deſerves not to be account­ed a friend, who of a friend requires, more then what is honeſt and juſt.

And from hence ariſeth another condition in friendſhip, That the acts and deſires of a friend muſt not ſolely tend to his own intereſt and behoof, for this is not juſt; but equally or by turns mutually to the good and benefit of each other. A picture well drawn, looks from its ſelf caſting his eyes and countenance, and as it were with them following the beholder which way foever he turns: and a friend being the image or picture of his friend, ſhould in all good deſires, wiſhes and actions, ſhew himſelf like this picture; for otherwiſe, he that loves another for himſelf, loves himſelf and not the other: for the end of his love looks inward to himſelf, and not outward to him whom he pro­feſſeth to love.

To the better cheriſhing friendſhip, this ſixth condition is ſomewhat requiſite, That there ſhould be as much and as often, as well may be, a mutual interview and conference be­tween friends. The Spouſe (ſuch is true love) was at little reſt while abſent from her beloved: the whole book of Canticles proves this, Where,Ch. 1.7. O where art thou whom my ſoul loveth? and,Ch. 3.1, 2. by night I ſought thee whom my ſoul loveth; and, I will riſe, and go about the city, in the ſtreets, and in the broad wayes, I will ſeek him whom my ſoul loveth: and ſeeking, but not finding, how ſhe bemoans her ſelf to the watch-men; and having found him, ſhe holds him faſt,V. 4. and will110 not let him go, until ſhe had brought him where ſhe might enjoy him whom ſhe ſo much loved and deſired. Abſence and ſilence in friendſhip, are like froſt to the waters, which deprives them of their flowing and yielding their comfort to thoſe that need them; whereas the preſence and ſpeech of a friend, is to a friend like the light and heat of the Sun.

I end the conditions requiſite to friendſhip, with this, That friendſhip ſhould be without end. Enmities among all, but eſpecially among friends and Chriſtian friends, ought to be mortal, every day dying; but their loves muſt be, if true and from God, immortal: Such was Chriſts love to us,Joh 15. as himſelf profeſſeth, ſaying, Whom I love, I love unto the end; and then as it were by way of Application, he ſaith, This Command­ment give I unto you, That as I have loved you, ſo ye love one another: and where he findes not love thus long-lived, but temporiſing, he blames it, as in the Church of Epheſus, with which Church as he begins, ſo in it the onely thing he findes fault with,Rev. 2.4. is, That ſhe had left her firſt love: for this is the love that he ſhews to man, as by his Prophet he ſpeaks,Jer. 31.3. I have loved thee with an everlaſting love. In conclusion, True love moſt not be like thoſe Creatures ſpoken of by Naturaliſts, that live and dye in a day; or like your Pinks or Tulips, flowers of ſight and ſmell, delightful but for a few hours, but like the Oak, the Hart, the Elephant, which are long lived. In a word, it ſhould be as our wives, till death us depart.

111

CHAP. XXVII. The comfort and benefit of Friendſhip.

TO ſet forth the good redounding from friendſhip, Tully and others, as it were in the manner of proverbiall ſpeeches, uſed theſe, That we had not greater need or uſe of fire and water, then of friendſhip; and to take this a­way, were all one as to take the Sun out of the firmament: intimating thereby, That man can­not live without friendſhip. Inſomuch as what is generally ſpoken of health, may as truly be ſpoken of friendſhip, That it is ſuch a good, as without which nothing can ſeem good.

And this good, among many others, alleviates and leſſens our griefs, and enlargeth and ex­tends our joyes, by the participation and commu­nication of each of them with a friend. The wiſe-man therefore ſaith,Pro. 18. that a friend is better then a brother: and according hereunto, Chriſt calls not his diſciples brethren, but friends. And God himſelf, to expreſs the great love he bore unto Moſes, though his ſervant, ſaith, that he talked with him as a friend. To ſum up all,Exod. 33. Ecclus. 6.14. the wiſe-man ſaith, A faithful friend is a ſtrong defence; and, he that hath found ſuch a one, hath found a great treaſure: and in the next verſe, A faithful friend is the medicine of life,V. 15. and his excellency is ſo unvaluable, that nothing doth countervail it. But the ſame wiſe-man in the ſame Chapter, having pointed out many kinds of counterfeit friends, at the 7th verſe coun­ſels,112 If thou wouldſt get a friend, prove him firſt; that is, ſaith another Tranſlation, Try and prove him in the time of trouble, and be not haſty to credit him, that is, untill thou haſt tryed him.

And one thing wherein thou art to try thy friend, is his goodneſs and vertue: For as the Prophet ſaith, There is no peace to the wicked; ſo may I ſay,Ifa. 57.2. There is no good laſting peace nor agreement with the wicked, no more then with a tempeſtuous Sea, to which the wicked is there compared, which is never at reſt within it ſelf, nor ſuffers others to reſt that ſail in it. There were Nations with whom God forbade his Iſrael to have any peace or league of friend­ſhip: And ſome ſins there are, which more e­ſpecially and neerly ſtrike at, and deſtroy the root of true godly love, ſo that we cannot covenant or unite with them. In the firſt Ta­ble the breach of the firſt and third Precept, and in the ſecond Table the violation of the ſixth, ſeventh, ninth and tenth: But in brief, beware of the man decyphered by the Prophet, who walketh in the counſell of the ungodly, and ſtandeth in the way of ſinners,Pſa. 1.1. and ſitteth in the ſeat of the ſcornfull; that man, I ſay, whoſe ſtudy and counſel is ſin, and maketh it a piece of his trade, ſo that he ſcorns all juſt reproof, that man avoid, as in no condition fit to be a friend.

Now as Wiſdom, Humility and Meekneſs are the vertues, in which, as in good ſoils, we may ſow the ſeed of love and friendſhip; ſo Folly, Pride and Anger, are grounds that will never receive the ſeed of love to any good encreaſe: not Folly, for as a fool cannot judge, or rightly value the hidden parts of a wiſe man, thereby to make him his friend; ſo neither can the wiſe113 man ſee any thing in the fool wherefore he ſhould chooſe to love him. A fool may, & ſo may a wiſe man play and make ſport with a fool, but a fool cannot love a fool, much leſs can a wiſe man: for the Moon changeth not ſo often as the fool doth; for his thoughts are as the ſpokes in the wheel of a Cart, ever moving up and down; and the ſecrets which thou ſhalt commit unto him, are, as the wiſe-man ſpeaks,Ecclus. 19.12. as an arrow that ſticketh in a mans thigh, with which he travels to be delivered of, as a woman in labor of a childe.

Nor Pride, for this is apt to beget hate, envy and malice; whereas Humility, as the low and fertile valley, is the beſt ground for friendſhip. Again, Pride rejoyceth in it ſelf, and as the Pha­riſee, deſpiſeth others; & if he ſee a mountain or beam of vertue & good in another, he would make it appear but as a mote, or as a mole-hill: where­as on the contrary, the humble ſoul either ſeeth no faults in his friend, or he leſſens it all he can to the world, and thereby would make his friends errors to be but motes, and his vertues, beams. And when the proud man ſpeaks of his friends good qualities or endowments, he doth it withn if or a but, then the humble doth it catego­••cally and affirmatively, but never forgetting how our Saviour commended John the Baptiſt, which was not to his face: for this is the mark of a Sycophant or Flatterer: but in his abſence, when he ſhall hear leaſt of it.

A third enemy to friendſhip is Anger; you may obſerve, that when God ſpake unto Elijah,1 Kin. 19.11, 12. there firſt came a renting wind, then a ſhaking earthquake, and after both a burning fire: but the Text tells, that God, the Spirit of meekneſs and love, was in neither of theſe, but in a ſmall ſtill or gentle voyce. This, this, and not114 rage or fury, is the parent of love, and there­fore Moſes, who was a meek man, is the onely man to be called Gods friend.

And yet S. Paul teacheth us, that there is an anger that may not be ſinful, for ſo ſaith he, Be angry and ſin not;Eph. 4.26. and anger ſins not then, when it makes ſin the object or butt of his diſ­pleaſure; and this anger Moſes wanted not, when he brake the two Tables wherein God himſelf wrote his Law; but if ye obſerve, this anger was not ſet againſt the perſons of the peo­ple ſinning; for theſe be bewailed, theſe he prayed for, and with a wonderful meaſure of love, when he wiſhed rather that himſelf ſhould be blotted out of Gods book, then that they ſhould be deſtroyed: but all his anger was bent againſt ſin, and that not againſt a petite; out a­gainſt a moſt hainous and abominable ſin, groſs Idolatry. So that there is an anger in a friend which is not onely tolerable, but commendable, and it is like that of the Prophet, when he ſaith,Pſa. 141.5. Let the righteous ſmite me, it ſhall be a great kindeneſs, and let him reprove me, it ſhall be an excellent oyle, which will not break my head.

The Greeks, as the Latines, have diſtin­guiſhed anger by two words, the one is called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and iracundia, by which is underſtood an ebullition or boiling of the blood, which as it comes from a natural cauſe, ſo it oft-times, and in many, is almoſt as ſoon gone as it ſuddenly came: and this uſually is found to be a conſe­quent of the beſt diſpoſitions: the other an­ger is termed〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which is a ſetled laſting wrath, ariſing from a malicious heart and a re­vengeful ſtomach. S. Paul himſelf ſeems to allow or favor this diſtinction, when he ſaith,115 Be angry and ſin not,Eph. 4.26. let not the Sun go down up­on your wrath, neither give place to the devil; and this latter properly, and not that former an­ger, is it which we here ſpeak againſt, as being the deadly enemy to true friendſhip.

CHAP. XXVIII. Of Self-love.

WE read not that man is expreſly com­manded to love himſelf, becauſe eve­ry one is ſo inclinable to it, that the danger lies in our over-love to our ſelves: yet it is implyed when we are taught to love our neighbour as our ſelf: and under this command is likewiſe im­plyed what we ſhould not do to our neigh­bour, as not to rob, not to kill him. We ſhould not defraud our ſelves of what is juſtly and ne­ceſſarily requiſite for us, much leſs ſhould we deſtroy or kill our ſelves.

And this tacit precept of loving our ſelves, is ſo much the ſtronger, becauſe it is natural,nd ariſeth from the firſt principles infuſed into man, and never becomes vitious or ſinful, until it tranſgreſs, or goes beyond the limits preſcri­bed unto it: which limits being to love God firſt above above all things, (and for himſelf) for that he is the Alpha, the firſt of all, the firſt by whom all things were made, and were all made for the exaltation of his glory. And the ſecond limit or bounding of our love, being to our neighbour, who is Gods image, and our ſecond ſelf, and therefore to love him as our ſelf: now when man ſhall ſo love himſelf, as that he loves116 no other but himſelf, then this love is corrupted and forbidden as ſinful.

And into this ſin, as the firſt and root of all other ſins, did our firſt parents Adam and Eve fall, when the devil tempting Eve, he told her, that by eating the forbidden fruit ſhe ſhould be like God; the inordinate love to her own ſo great a ſeeming good, moved her to deſire what was forbidden, and thereby to forſake God in diſobeying his commands. Pride properly was not the firſt ſin in that Adam or Eve would be like God, but the love of themſelves was the cauſe of that pride.

And as Eve was the firſt that fell into the tranſgreſſion of not loving God through her ſelf-love: ſo very ſoon after Adam dropt into the ſame tranſgreſſion of not loving his neigh­bour; for he, when God called him to an ac­count, took nothing upon himſelf, nor any way excuſed Eve, but laid all the blame and ſin upon her, which was not to love her as his friend or neighbour: and all this came from ſelf-love.

The devil accuſing Job, asks God whether Job ſerved or loved him for nought? wherein his meaning was, That neither Job the upright, nor any other, loved God as they ought wholly for God, but for themſelves: Jacob vows unto God,Gen. 28. 0. but hear his conditions, If God will be with me, and will keep me in this way that I go, and will give me food and raiment, ſo that I come again to my fathers houſe in peace; then ſhall the Lord be my God. Might not the devil interpoſe and ask, Doth Jacob ſerve God for nought? the like may be ſaid of the mother and the ſons of Zebedee, whoſe thoughts (when Chriſt drew near his paſſion) were for honour and precedency117 above their fellow-Apoſtles; ſo that ſelf-love ſeeketh primarily its own good, though at the coſt and charges of another.

And ſo tender-hearted and loving we are to our ſelves, that when God hath poured out all the veſſels of wine and oyle of his graces, mer­cies and benefits, yet if he require but ſome ſmall return of a thankful love, expreſſed by ſome holy exerciſes in the Church or at home, how apt are we to ſay as the Spouſe, I have put off my coat, how ſhall I put it on? Cant. 5.3.I have waſhed my feet, how ſhall I defile them? ſmall things about our garments, or our very feet, ſhall keep us from God: or elſe we will ſay as in the Proverbs, There is a Lyon in the way. In our way to God we feign and ſuppoſe Lyons, dan­gers of loſing liberty or eſtates, and rather then we will loſe or hazard any thing for God, we will ſwear backward and forward, and ſerve the devil rather then God, and we think we have excuſed all ſufficiently, by ſaying we were forced thereunto, for we ſaw a Lyon in the way; when oft-times this Lyon is of our own ma­king, or fear rather, then that there were any ſuch indeed: and all this is the baſtard-brat of••lf-love.

And if you ask me what hath been the Mo­ther and Nurſe of all Hereſies, as that firſt of Si­mon Magus, of the Gnoſticks, and Nicolaitans, who to be great, and to enjoy filthy pleaſure, were ſometimes Jews, ſometimes Chriſtians, at other times Gentiles in their Profeſſions, but ſure they would never willingly be Martyrs, or ſuffer for any. May I not ſay, and ſay truly, ſelf-love was the mother of all? If you ask me how it came to paſs that Diotrephes ſo loved to have the preeminence among the Chriſtians, that118 he received not the Apoſtles, that he eſteemed or reverenced them not, as they were indeed Biſhops ſet over and above him? Can I or you give any better reaſon for it then his ſelf-love? And if I yet be demanded, What ſtirred up Abſalom, Jeroboam and Jehu to rebel againſt their lawful Kings, and by treachery or force to uſurp the royal power? Can I give any o­ther anſwer, then that it was their ſelf-love?

Now if you ask me how it ſhould come to paſs that ſelf-love ſhould ſo far blinde and beſot men, that by it they ſhould fall into ſuch horrid enormous ſins, the reaſon is at hand and plain: we ſay oft-times, that a man ſtands in his own light, which makes him that he cannot ſee, no not the Sun, and if a man puts his hand upon his eyes, no marvel if he cannot ſee either the object or his hand: All this and more doth ſelf-love to the eye of the ſouls reaſon; for it pre­ſents nothing to reaſon, but what it ſelf deſires, and reaſon ſeeing nothing elſe, it offers no­thing elſe to be deſired and ſought by the will, but that which ſelf-love affecteth.

Self-conceit, or an opinion of ſelf-wit, knowledge or excellency, works in man many and ſeveral errors, follies and enormities: ſo that the wiſe-man truly ſaid, There is more hope of a fool then of ſuch a man, who is wiſe in his own conceit; for, he thinking himſelf wiſe enough of him­ſelf, never deſires or ſtudies to know more: but much more may be ſaid of ſelf-love, then of ſelf-conceit, inſomuch as the Will, which is the Captain-General and Commander under Love, is ſtronger then Opinion, which is but a lackey to the Soul.

And from this poyſoned ſpring of ſelf-love, we have our eyes ſo blinded, vitiated, or be­witched,119 that what we ſhould ſee as to judge our ſelves we cānnot, will not or do not; and what we ſhould not ſee, that is to judge and condemn others, that we do. So that, love ſpred abroad, which by the Apoſtles rule ſhould cover a multi­tude of ſins in our neighbour, this love being locked up in our own breaſts, covers onely that which is within our ſelves. The righteous man, ſaith the wiſe-man, is the accuſer of himſelf; but the man that loves himſelf, is never ſo juſt and upright to himſelf, as to accuſe or condemn himſelf: This judgement he keeps and exe­cutes wholly upon others; Judah, David, and the Phariſees, while the caſe was put in the third perſon of their neighbour, they are for the law, that woman, that man, that adulterer, muſt ſuffer without mercy: Such was Judah his judgement, Gen. 38.24. ſuch was Davids, 2 Sam. 12. ſuch the Phariſees, who brought the woman taken in adultery, in the act to Chriſt. But when David was found to be the perſon, and that the Prophet told him Thou art the man; and when Judah by his ring and ſtaff was diſ­covered to be the ſinner, as was David, I war­rant you have not the like ſentence given as〈◊〉fore, but the caſe muſt be ſaid to be altered〈◊〉the perſon, and it cannot be deemed other­wiſe, when the ſame perſon who commits the fact ſhall be Judge.

And as ſelf-love is no upright Judge, ſo it is ever querulous, and complaining of other mens juſtice and good dealing to him: The Judge never does him right enough, but either he takes that from him which was his, or gives him not ſo much as was due unto him. True love and charity, ſaith the Apoſtle, envieth not,1 Cor. 13.4, 5. ſeeketh not her own, thinketh no evil, but ſelf-love120 clean contrary, thinks no good of others, en­vieth other mens good, and ſeeketh not onely her own, but all that is anothers, thinking all too little for her ſelf.

To ſum up all: I will conclude with that of the Apoſtle, and judge ye how it concerns us in theſe our Times;2 Tim. 3.2. Know, ſaith he, in the laſt dayes perillous times ſhall come, for men ſhall be lovers of their oven ſelves; where before I pro­ceed, I pray mark, that the Apoſtle in thoſe pe­rillous times wherein charity is grown cold, as our Saviour ſpeaks, and ſin aboundeth, hath reckon­ed up twenty ſins, ſome againſt God, ſuch are blaſphemers, unholy, lovers of pleaſures more then of God, hypocrites, having a form of godlineſs, yet denyers of the power thereof. 2. Other ſins againſt themſelves, ſuch are proud, without na­tural affection, boaſters, incontinent, heady, high-minded, lovers of pleaſures. 3. Sins againſt their neighbour, diſobedient, unthankful, truce-breakers, falſe accuſers, fierce, deſpiſers of others, traytors. Of theſe nineteen ſins my queſtion is, Whether there be any one root or cauſe? and what that cauſe or root ſhould be? and I cannot upright­ly ſay, that there is any other ſin ſo properly and naturally the cauſe of all the ninetine ſins me­tioned, as that Self-love, which is ſet as it w•••on purpoſe in the firſt place, which juſtly ſhe may challenge, as being the mother or originall of all the nineteen in this Chapter to Timothy, and of all the ſeventeen fruits of the fleſh,Gal. 5.19. rec­koned up by S. Paul to the Galatians, or of all the ſins that have been, or ever ſhall be commit­ted, from the beginning to the end of the world.

121

CHAP. XXIX. Temporall goods cannot content and therefore deſerve not mans love.

THe temporall things wherewith man is delighted as being good, are many, almoſt infinite: out as all ſublunary compounded bo­dies are made of the four elements, ſo all the goods we ſpeak of may be reduced to theſe four heads, 1 life, under which we underſtand health, ſtrength, and beauty of body &c. 2 honour, un­der which may be compriſed titles, offices, priviledges, pompe and retinue. 3 Wealth, where lands, monies, revenues, have place. 4 Pleaſure, which is as various as there be objects of our ſenſes pleaſing to our eye, taſt, touch, hearing and ſmell.

Now, though all theſe in their kinds ordi­nately deſired and moderately uſed may be both uſefull and lawfull, yet in that they are not able〈◊〉content and ſatisfie the ſoul longer then a••nd or lightning which vaniſheth with the ap­pearance, man ſhould not, indeed truly he can­not ſet his love upon them.

What wanted Salomon of all the deſirable things under heaven? He had 700 wives and 300 concubines, he built himſelf ſtately palaces, orchards, gardens, he had attendants anſwer­able to his wealth and glory, which exceeded any King in thoſe parts: yet when he weighed all, inſtead of proclaiming himſelf happy in theſe, he concludes, which are the words of the122 Preacher and the wiſeſt man on the earth, that all is but vanitie of vanities,Eccl. 1.2. vanitie of vanities, all is vanitie.

Will you examine King David the man af­ter Gods heart, and ask him, now thou haſt ſtrength to kill the Beare, the Lion, and the Giant, art thou ſatisfied? he tells you no, un­leſs he be King over all Iſrael: and when he is ſo, is he yet ſatisfied? He tells you no, untill he hath ſubdued the Rebells and all his enemies: and will he be then ſatisfied? He tells you no; and in a word he tells you no earthly thing can ſatisfie, nor will his heart ever be content, or at reſt untill he leave all theſe; and enjoy hea­ven: Heare him ſpeak his own words,Pſ. 16. I have a goodly herilage, but the Lord is the portion of my inheritance in whoſe preſince is fulneſs of joy, and at whoſe right hand are pleaſures for ever­more: and therefore,73.24. There is none ô Lord upon earth that I deſire in compariſon of thee.

And that man may find the right way to this everlaſting joy, he hath left him no de­lights here, but ſuch as are mingled with vineger and gall, and all his pathes, his labour and tra­vaile are full of ſtones and briers.

CHAP. XXX. Temporall and worldly goods de­ſerve not mans love.

THe ancient Heathen called theſe tempo­rall goods, the goods of fortune, and this fortune they portrayed upon a wheele which is123 made to be in a continuall motion and change; others have compared them as mans life, ſo the things of this life to a ſhadow, and this in three reſpects. 1 For the uncertain or ſmall continu­ance. 2 For that theſe when they are at their full growth or height, they vaniſh and are gone. 3 And when all is paſt, if we conſider them aright, the content or delight in them was really nothing.

Some upon the words of the Pſalmiſt, By the waters of Babylon we ſate down and wept, have compared theſe temporall goods and delights to thoſe waters, not only for their ſwift paſſing away and never returning, but for the trouble in procuring, and ſorrow in loſing what we delight in, and therefore we may well be ſaid when all is well weighed to hang up our harpes, as all the joy we took in them, and for all to ſit down and weepe while we live in this Babylon of a golden captivity.

It may be obſerved that in the genealogie of our Saviour, as it is expreſt by S. Matthew, the firſt of his progenitors were Abraham, Iſaac, Jacob, &c. ſhepheards, the ſecond race were Kings, David, Salomon, &c. the third were leſs,•••ill it came to Joſeph his ſuppoſed Father and〈◊〉, both poor. Jud. 1.7.And if I ſhould tell you of Adonibezk, who had 70. Kings gathering their meate under his Table, who ſaith, As I have done, ſo God hath requited me: of Dionyſius the great King of Syracuſe, who was driven to get his bread by teaching Schoole at Corinth: of Bajazet the great Turk, who was drawn up and down in an iron cage, and ſerved as a block by whoſe ſhoulders Tamberlan was to mount his horſe: or of Belliſarius, who after ſo many great victories and conqueſts was conſtrained124 to beg in the open ſtreets, Give an half-penny for Gods ſake to poor Belliſarius: will not theſe and ten thouſand more the like examples, make proof of this, that our temporall goods are but of uncertain continuance?

But ſay that ſome be ſo happy as to enjoy them to their lives end, yet longer they cannot, but as they came into the world without them, ſo without them they ſhall go naked and ſtript of them. The Pſalmiſt ſpeaks that which we all know to be moſt true, Though man be made rich, and the glory of his houſe be increaſed;Pſ. 49.16, 17. yet when he dyeth he ſhall carry nothing away, and his glory ſhall not deſcend after him; what is his conclu­ſion upon all this? why ſayth he, by this we perceive that man that is in honour and under­ſtandeth (and conſidereth it) not,Pſ. 49.20 is like the Beaſt that periſheth.

And what then have we to do but to imitate the woman in the Revelations,Re. 12.1. who having a Crown on her head, and being clothed with the Sun; ſay theſe are as honour and wealth; yet ſhe hath the Moon the embleme of mutability and change, under her feet, neglecting tempo­rary things in reſpect of the Stars and Sun, the ſignificators of eternall joy; for therewith Gois content and delighteth, without any chanor ſhadow of change, his word and motto being, I am the Lord,Mal. 3.6. I change not.

Our Saviour Chriſt ſpeaking of temporall goods called them not helpes,Mat. 13.22. joyes, or contents, but the care, indeed the diſtracting care, of this world, and the deceitfulneſs of riches; ſo that if to the uncertainty of our keeping them we add the carefulneſs in getting, the little good they do us, with many evils that alſo neceſſarily follow them, we ſhall ſoon conclude that they deſerve not our love.

125

We read in the Goſpel that Chriſt preaching to the people,Luk. 12.15. thought the moſt proper ſubject to forewarn them of, was the deſire of wealth and worldly goods, and therefore begins his Sermon in theſe words: Beware of covetouſneſs. And to give ſtrength and reaſon to this admonition, he tells them of a rich man who having gained and purchaſed ſo plentifully, that he wanted room wherein to lay his wealth, he reſolves to pull down the leſſer, and to build greater barnes, and ſtorehouſes, and this done he ſets up his reſt, ſaying, Soul thou haſt much goods layed up for many years; well, and what means he to do with all? Intends he them to pious and chari­table uſes, whereby God may be glorified, and the poor relieved? no ſuch maatter: theſe never came into his thoughts, but in ſtead there­of, he ſayth he will take his eaſe, he will eate, drink and be merry. This is his ſaying, but what ſayth God to this? Thou fool, this night thy Soul ſhall be required of thee, and then whoſe ſhall thoſe things be, which thou haſt provided? And here appeares that deceitfulneſs of riches, which Chriſt ſpoke of. 1 That man thinks himſelf〈◊〉in carefully gathering, whereas in this he〈◊〉deceived: for, for this Chriſt called him〈◊〉2 He intended theſe goods to have been his ſolace and comfort for many years: but in this he is deceived too, for Chriſt tells him he ſhall not injoy them one night. 3 After his death perhaps he had bequeathed them as rich men do to their children, allies, or friends; but in this alſo he may be deceived; for not only Da­vid ſaid,Pſ. 39.6. He heapeth up riches but knows not who ſhall injoy them: but Chriſt ſayth, he knew not to whom they ſhould come, or, not whoſe they ſhould be, to continue with him; David126 and Chriſt have confirmed this truth, and the beſt Lawyer cannot contradict it.

To this deceitfulneſs of riches touched by our Saviour,1 Tim. 6.9. S. Paul adds that they not only deceive us in our thoughts and intentions, but that they pierce our Souls through with many ſor­rowes. There is a comet called the fooliſh fire, which appearing in the night like a burning taper leads men out of their right way: the like ſaith our Apoſtle do riches.

And yet, as if this were not all, they do pierce, the word imports that they pierce through and all round about, leaving the Soul but as one wound: and that with ſorrowes not ordinary, light ones, but with ſuch ſorrowes as overtake women in the bringing forth children, or ſuch as Chriſt himſelf ſuffered in that extreme agonie of his laſt paſſion which were paines more then ſorrowes,Act. 2.24. and yet both unexpreſſible.

Will you heare a word more from Job, who telling that the covetous man ſwallowes down riches,Job 20. 5. not that he takes them peece-meal to ſhew them by little and little leiſurely, and to digeſt them, but by gobbets he ſwallows gree­dily: And what is the conſequence or fruit〈…〉of? that follows there in the next words, th••ſoon as be hath ſwallowed them he ſhould〈◊〉them up again, ſo that they ſhould never nouriſh or do him reall good. But how comes this to paſſe? why, that Job omits not to tell us, when he ſaith, This meat of riches which he thus gor­mandiſeth, and greedily ſwallows, turns to the gall of Aſpes within him: and no marvail then that they doe him not good, for they muſt needs turn to his poyſon. Prov. 11.4. Ezek. 7.19. Zeph. 1.18.

Riches ſhall not profit nor deliver in the day of the Lords wrath, is expreſly ſet down and confir­med127 for an undeniable truth by three authen­tique witneſſes, Salomon the King, and the two Prophets, Ezekiel and Zephaniah: ſo that in this they are like the Martyns, Swallowes, and other ſuch birds, which in the ſummer, the time of our jollity, build with us, and ſeem to chirp in their tunes, but when the winter of adverſity and judgement appeareth, they leave us with a foul houſe, but to ſhift for our ſelves.

And it were well did they only reſemble thoſe ſummer birds in leaving us helpleſs, and that they were not more like the Screech-owle which at the time of death makes a fearefull hideous noiſe in our ears to the diſquiet of our ſouls; and if this were not ſo, what means the Pro­phet to denounce a woe to the man that co­vets to ſet his neſt on high, and adds the reaſon,Haba. .9.11. for the ſtone out of the wall ſhall cry, and the beame ſhall anſwer againſt him? and what means S. James to bid rich men weep and howle, but that as follows there,James. 5.3. their miſeries ſhall come upon them? and if you ask what miſeries, he tells you that the ruſt of your wealth, which ſhould〈◊〉been imployed and uſed for God and his〈◊〉••all witneſs againſt you, and the cryes〈◊〉•••e whom you have defrauded, are entered•••o the eares of the Lord.

And if you ask what theſe will cry or witneſs? why, that the Prophets in part have ſpoken, for your injuſtice, your oppreſſion, your fraud in getting, and your as baſe, and wretched hoarding up and not well imploying the ſame: and as though this were not all, our Apoſtle adds what few think on; Theſe riches ſaith he, ſhall cry againſt you, becauſe you have lived in pleaſure on the earth, and have for wealth condemned and killed the juſt, and him who doth not reſiſt: So that128 here not only the golden veſſells taken out of Gods temple, ſhall witneſs and cry againſt Bel­ſhazzer, (though he were but the receiver, and detainer, and not the immediate ſacrilegious theef) nor Naboths vineyard againſt Ahab and Jezebel, nor the blood of Ahab and Jezebel, though bad Princes, againſt Jehu the trayterous rebell, but your fatted fowle, your gilded coaches, your pampered horſes, your feaſtings, balls and revellings, your vain, ridiculous faſhi­ons; yea, your very doggs fed fat, while Laza­rus wants, ſhall bark and cry aloud againſt you, for living in pleaſure on the earth, and being wanton.

Covetouſneſs S. Paul calls idolatry:Col. 3.5. 1 Tim. .10. now theſe groſs idolatrous Iſraelites having made a calfe of gold, they ſaid, Theſere thy Gods ô Iſrael which brought thee out of Aegypt: Gold is the rich mans God, and this he holds to be his deliverer, though indeed it prove as that golden calf did, the hazard of their utter de­ſtruction; and for this many, too many have cryed out with the fooliſh perverſe Jews, Not Chriſt but Barabbas: Jeſus we deſire not, but Mammon to be delivered to us, and ſo thi〈◊〉have, crucifie him.

And yet all riches at their beſt are but as〈◊〉reed of Aegypt, Jonah his gourd, Abſalons haire, or Sampſons lock;Iſ. 36.6. zek. 29.6. and that reed, ſaith the Pro­phet, ſhalll go into the hand and pierce it: the Apoſtle (as before is touched) calls riches piercers with a witneſs. And for their ſhort de­light they are but as gourds or muſhrums which riſe and fall, live and dye in a day: and beſides this great pain and little content they bring us, they often prove as Abſaloms and Sampſons haire: that wherein we moſt preſumed, and what we129 eſteemed our beſt ſupport, ſhall become the oc­caſion of our ruine, and utter deſtruction: Remember the firſt words of Chriſts Sermon to the people,Luk. 12. 15 Beware of covetouſneſs.

And this Chriſt did upon eſpecial reaſon ſeeing mans heart above all other things ſet up­on his wealth; for ask the husbandman, the tradeſman, the Merchant, the Lawyer, the Phyſitian, why he laboureth and toyleth in the world? and ask the Seaman, the Souldier, the Digger in the mines, why he hazardeth his life? yea ask King Salomon why he layes hea­vy taxes on the people, and why Rehoboam doubles them? All they muſt tell you, if they will ſpeak truth, it is for their wealth. This, this is the Tradeſmans Diana,Acts 19.24. the Phyſitians Galen, the Lawyers Littleton, and would it were not too true in many, that it is the Miniſters Bible; and therefore S. Paul reckoning up twenty ſins, to which man is moſt ſubject, as he makes the firſt or leading ſin ſelf-love:2 Tim. 3.2. ſo the ſecond to it as on which his love is moſt ſet〈◊〉placeth covetouſneſs, and accordingly in〈…〉place he calls it the root of all evill. Col. 3.5.

〈…〉mong the evils I Shall reckon you but〈◊〉or four, for they all are too many for one book, the grave or hell, which the more it hath, the more it craves, ever crying Give, give, and is never ſatisfied though it be full to the brim and running over: yea though beaſts are then only greedy and ravenous when empty and hungry, yet the covetous man deſires moſt when he is full gorged, and when both men and beaſts have leſs appetite to what they delight in, when they grow old: yet this deſire of wealth, by age waxeth ſtronger, and when man is drawing neer to the earth, the grave, as though like were130 delighted with its like, it then moſt deſires the goods of the earth, and this deſire is ſo rampant in many, that I beleeve ſome there are, that ſo they might have all the world to themſelves: they would be content to be alone in the world, without any ſociety or ſolace but their wealth. For when all other creatures, Angels, beaſts, plants live and move as miniſtring Spirits, helps, and nouriſhments for man: yet man as if he were made only for himſelf deſires all to termi­nate and end in himſelf, as though he deſired to be the ſepulchre or grave wherein all the world ſhould be buried.

I obſerve the ſubtile Serpent the Devil,Matt. 4. .9. when he tempted Chriſt, he began his temptation on him, as on the Son of God, and uſed two ſubtile arguments to worke upon him thereby to ſhow his power: but when theſe weapons in the De­vils hands were ſoon repelled by our Saviour, the Devil then ſets upon him as a man, and though he knew well his ſeverall batteries, yet at firſt that he might not be long about his work and be foiled a third time, he uſed that which he knew ſeldome failed, and this was to ſhew him〈…〉kingdoms and glory of the world, and to〈…〉him all theſe: which when the Devil〈…〉that Chriſt refuſed, he then perceived that Chriſt was more then man; and then and not till then, the text faith, the Devil left him; for he ſaw it was time to leave tempting him any further, knowing that if the proffer of the worlds wealth would not perſwade, that nothing could be able to move him.

And being upon this temptation, I cannot but obſerve another thing in it, that the Devil in his two former temptations layed the baites ſo, that they might ſeem to be for Chriſts good, as131 in the firſt to turn ſtones into bread, to relieve his hunger, and in the ſecond to caſt himſelf down from the pinacle of the Temple, to manifeſt his power: whereas in this laſt temptation, when he offers Chriſt the worlds wealth, he plainly profeſſeth it, that the end thereof was and is only this, that he might be brought to worſhip him.

And when S. Paul ſaith that Covetouſneſs is idolatry; herein the covetous man proves it,Col. 3.5. that he doth worſhip and adore as his God Mammon, which in the Syriack tongue ſignifies riches: and ſee how in this worſhip the cove­tous man imitates, or apes the right worſhippers of the true God. For doth the true worſhipper of God often faſt and pray to God? Doth he diſobey the commands of Parents and Superi­ors to gain God? doth he ſuffer ſhame, labour, pain, loſſe of health and life for God? Why all this doth the covetous man for his God Mam­mon; and herein hath proved the Apoſtles words fully, in evidencing himſelf to be an〈◊〉or a worſhipper of the heathens God〈…〉who having his name from riches, was〈…〉••m feigned to be the God of hell, and the••ch mans God.

Judas we know was Chriſts purſe-bearer, and is called in the Goſpel the theef, and the tray­tor; now when the Devil had an eſpeciall piece of ſervice to be performed, as the betray­ing the Lord of life to death, he ſurely be­thought himſelf, where to find out a proper and fit inſtrument for this damnable deſign: and having thought probably on the other eleven Apoſtles, the ſeventy Diſciples and other fol­lowers of Chriſt; yet he pitched on none of theſe as fit for his purpoſe but Judas, knowing132 him to wait on Chriſt only for profit, was con­fident that this was the man for his turn, and therefore as S. John ſpeaks,〈◊〉. 13.2. the Devil put it into the heart of Judas, to betray his Maſter, which he did for thirty peeces of ſilver, as an other text hath it, for ſo vile and baſe a price, the cove­tous wretch would betray his Soveraign Lord.

And from this part of the ſtory obſerve again, that as Judas carried his Maſter Chriſts purſe: ſo he was purſe-bearer to the Devil, and this purſe of the Devils was Judas his heart, and into this the Devil put the thought of betraying Chriſt for money; ſo that this double purſe, that I may ſo call it, of Judas his heart, though it were carried by Judas, yet the Devil had both power and a ſhare in it; ſo that for the preſent the Devil and Judas might be ſaid to go halfes, though at the laſt and caſting up the reckoning, the Devil will have all; for in this point (the purſe of the heart) the Devil is as covetous as his ſervant the Idolater: for as the Covetous perſon deſires all the whole purſe of gold, ſo the Devil not caring for the gold,〈…〉this to the Covetous as his reward, but〈…〉that which pleaſeth him, the whole purſe,〈…〉is the covetous mans heart.

Now to turn back, Can we ſay that the co­vetous man having forfeited and given up his heart for the worlds goods, that he hath, and in­joyes the goods of the world? we cannot deny but that he poſſeſſeth much, but can we ſay pro­perly that he hath them, but rather that he is had by them? for he is rather their ſlave, then they his ſervants: but if he may in ſome ſort be ſaid to be maſter of them in that he commands them to build him ſtately houſes, and purchaſe ample revenues, and they obey; yet I cannot133 ſay that he hath them, as Lords of lands are ſaid to have them for ever; for the Pſalmiſt tells us (that which we dayly ſee) I have ſeen theſe men in great power,Pſal. 37.35. and ſpreading themſelves like a green-bay tree. But how long ſees he this? truly no longer as we ſay then you may tell ten: for in the next verſe,v. 36. I ſought him but he could not be found, for be was paſſed away, and loe he was not; So that the man hath reſigned up his intereſt by death, and being gone from his wealth, hee hath them not for himſelf for ever.

No nor for his heires or aſſignes, hath he them for ever: for that verſe before cited in the Pſalme, which our tranſlation renders, he could not be found, ſpeaking of the perſon: the other vulgar edition reades, his place could no where be found, as though ſoon after his depar­ture, his Manſion houſe and land were ſold or alienated to ſome other, and not to his heires or aſſignes. Chriſt when he askes the rich man, when thy ſoul is gone,Luk. 12.22. whoſe ſhall theſe things be which thou haſt provided? intimates that〈◊〉ich man could not tell. Tell he might to〈…〉he intended them, but who ſhould have〈◊〉hold them, neither the rich man, nor the beſt Lawyer can with good aſſurance tell us.

And yet could we ſay that the man, the owner of his wealth may prove ſo happy, as to have it for himſelf and his after him, yet the queſtion may be whether either of them may be ſtrictly ſaid to enjoy them; for the care in get­ting, the fear in keeping, the ſorrow in parting; but above all, the trouble of conference for theſe cares, feares, and griefes are ſuch, as well may be thought to qualifie or allay that which may be called the enjoyment of wealth.

134

Yea many have been known ſo overcome with the deſire of having, that they did not themſelves deſire to enjoy their wealth, but have lived as Tantalus, feigned by the Poets to ſtand in a goodly ſtream of water, with a tree full of pleaſant fruit over his head, yet was ready to ſtarve for hunger, and choke for thirſt: and ſuch is that wretched mans eſtate who in his abundance can hardly find in his heart to afford himſelf neceſſaries, but in ſtead there­of, he is well pleaſed to live in the middeſt of all his wealth, as a rat impriſoned in a trap ſtanding in a roome full of grain, or as a ferrit with his lips ſewed up. So that to ſuch men their wealth is of no more uſe, then a ſha­dow, whereof they can make no more advan­tage then for ſight to look upon.

And this is ſo far from giving joy to the poſſeſſors of wealth, that when Chriſt pro­nounceth his firſt bleſſing ſaying,Lu. 6.20. Bleſſed be the poor, for yours is the kingdom of God: then as anſwerable hereunto, he denounceth his firſt woe to the rich,〈◊〉. 4. ſaying. Woe unto you that are rich, for you have received your conſlt•••〈◊〉which laſt words may be underſtood Iro〈…〉by the way of a ſcornfull jeere unto them〈◊〉call it a conſolation to have riches, or at the moſt they can intend no more then woe be to you hereafter, for here and only here you have that you call conſolation in your wealth.

And this is evident from that parable uttered by Chriſt,Luk. 16.25. where he ſaith, (under the perſon of Abraham) to the rich man, Son remember that thou in thy life time received thy good things: this was thy conſolation, the good things of this world in this life, and therefore now in hell thou art tormented; where we ſee that as the poor135 Lazar that ſuffers here on earth, ſhall be com­forted in heaven, ſo the rich miſer that com­forts himſelf here in his wealth, ſhall be tor­mented in hell: ſo that with theſe it fares, as with the Hen that ſcratcheth hard to get her living, yet dead is ſerved to the beſt mans table, when the hawke a bird of prey well fed and attended on, once dead is caſt to the dung­hill.

And this is the evil of all evils, or that may compriſe all evils in it ſelf, that by the covetous deſire of riches, the ſoul is too often in jeopardy of being caſt into utter darkneſs.

In the Goſpels our Saviour ſpeaking of riches and cares of the world,Mat. 13. Mark. 4. Luk. 8. which chook and hinder the growth of Gods ſeed ſowed in mans heart. he calls them thornes, and beſides the reaſon here aſſigned by our Saviour, riches and world­ly cares may be rightly likened to thorns. 1 They grow for the moſt part in the worſt grounds, ſo the love of riches comes up in the moſt ſor­did and baſeſt ſouls. 2 They draw and ſuck the juice and fat of the earth, from other good ſeeds and plants, whereby they oft times (to the〈…〉of the world) ſeem neer ſterved; and ſo〈…〉it with the rich man and his poor neigh­bour. 3 If the poor harmleſs ſheepe ſhall chance to fall among theſe thorns (the rich men) he is ſure to be fleeced. 4 Thorns hinder and often wound the poor travailer in his journey: many a man to his ſad experience hath found the like in his way to heaven. 5 Thorns are ſmooth and not diſcerned to prick or hurt ſave only by the point and end: and ſo it fareth with riches, which few men ſeem to be troubled with till they grow to their end of death, or come to the end of judgement, and then they136 prick and wound, or as S. Paul phraſeth it, they pierce the ſoul through, and round with tortu­ring paines.

Now the ſame Lord who hath compared the cares and riches of this world to thorns, com­mitted not the purſe, the bag of theſe thorns to any of his beloved Apoſtles or Diſciples, ſave only to Judas, that miſcreant wretch, be­cauſe he conſidered what a vexation and torture they would prove unto them. 2 He knew that as the prodigall mentioned in the Goſpel never returned unto his father, untill all his temporall goods were ſpent, ſo neither could he have had any good, or comfort in his diſciples company, ſo long as they had been intangled therewith, as indeed he had not till they had left all and followed him.

And the leaving theſe Chriſt held ſo neceſ­ſary towards the attainment of eternall bliſs, that he pronounceth it as impoſſible for a rich man to enter heaven,Luk. 10.23. as it is for a Camel to go through the eye of a needle; But leſt theſe words might have reflected upon holy men, then living and dead, yet rich, Chriſt expounds himſelf to ſpeak noſimply of men that are rich, though at〈…〉ſeemed to ſpeak ſo, but of men that truſt in〈◊〉riches, and for ſuch to enter into heaven it is impoſſible: for God will admit none thither but ſuch as truſt in him: and they cannot truſt in him who truſt in their riches.

To conclude this point in a word:ol. 3.5. S. Paul in one place of his Epiſtles tells us that covetouſ­neſs is Idolatry and the root of all evill, and in a­nother place that no idolater, unclean perſon, or ſinner, can enter where God is in heaven; now put theſe two texts together, and it muſt evi­dently and neceſſarily follow from them, that137 the covetous cannot poſſibly enter heaven, be­cauſe he is an Idolater truſting in his riches, and hath moreover with it the growth of all other ſins ſpringing from this one root.

But if I proceed any further in this Argument, I may fear to be taken for ſome Scholar, that is poor and given to his book or contemplation: and therefore for the proſecuting this theme ſo far I may expect the like entertainment as our Saviour Chriſt had, who twice, and but twice for ought I read, was derided and laughed at, once was when he ſaid that the maid who was really dead, was but a ſleep, and for this ſay the Goſpels they laughed him to ſcorn:Mat. .24. and the o­ther occaſion that moved the Phariſees with others to laugh at him, was when Chriſt had Preached againſt ſuch as pretended to ſerve both God and Mammon, and hereupon the text ſaith, that the covetous hearing theſe things they derided him:Luk. 1.14. ſo that although this ſin of cove­touſneſs be the moſt large ſpreading, ingendring, and corrupting ſin, and therefore ſuch as hath been moſt ſeverely ſpoken againſt by Chriſt and his Apoſtles, yet ſo common it is to the••ſt, and the moſt are ſo hardned in it, that〈…〉to ſpeak againſt it, were but to be laghed at.

And the rather ſay theſe worldlings, for that riches are the promiſed and granted bleſſings of God, as in reward to the well doers, and there­fore for that moſt of the Patriarchs, good Kings, and holy men have been very rich, they held it a ridiculous thing to declaim againſt riches, or rich men.

And indeed ſimply to declaim againſt either riches or rich men were a thing ridiculous: but to ſay that it is hard for a rich man to enter hea­ven,138 is to ſay no more then Chriſt in expreſs terms hath ſpoken, and hard it was that Chriſt who cured all other corporall and ſpirituall infirmities, yet this of covetouſneſs, he cured not in the man who had great poſſeſſions,Luk. 10. who though Chriſt who ſpake as never man did, preached and earneſtly perſwaded this man to ſell all, yet he was ſo far from obeying this command of Chriſt, who profeſt that he had kept all the reſt of the Decalogue, that without any civility or good manners tendered unto Chriſt his Maſter, he rudely and unthankfully departs, and never that we heare of returns again to heare him: for which no other reaſon can be given, then that which is expreſt in the text which ſaith, for he had great poſſeſſions. And indeed when Chriſt took Matthew the Publi­can from the profitable trade of gathering cuſtome, or to cure recover the withered, that is the covetous hand, and theſe cannot be done but by the great power of God, to whom alone all things are poſſible.

And yet for all this, as you tell me many Godly men have been rich, ſo I tell you that ſo you may be rich and yet continue god〈…〉as you get and uſe your riches in God〈…〉and in Gods name you may uſe and get them, ſo you get, keep, and uſe them in a moderate and ordinate manner, by lawfull means and to the right end. Now the moderate and ordinate manner conſiders the action, and the time; whereas to the action we may ſeek, and ſeek with care, ſo that this ſeeking be not with a ſetling your hearts upon them, which the Pro­phet forbids, or with a truſting in them reproved by our Saviour, or with ſuch a care as diſtracts or divides the thoughts and deſires of the ſoul139 betwixt God and Mammon: For this is to ſerve two different diſcordant Maſters ſaith Chriſt, which God never will like; And the time for this action, of your moderate ſeeking worldly things, muſt be as not before, ſo neither joy­ned with the ſeeking of God (but after. ) ſo Chriſt hath taught,Mat. 6.33. Seek ye firſt the Kingdome of God.

Then for the manner, which muſt be mode­rate and ordinate and the means of proſecuting muſt be anſwerable, that is, the means muſt not be by injuſtice of fraud or force, not by vio­lence or oppreſſion, nor by circumvention of wit, or tricks in law, but by juſt, lawfull, faire, and cleer dealing, and this will ſo cleer the means, as to make them lawfull and juſt.

And the end of all your ſeeking and getting and keeping together worldly things, muſt be not to grow proud, to be able to oppreſs and ſtifle juſtice, nor to ſpend them on your luſts of the fleſh, or purchaſing honour; but that God the Donor and giver of every good gift, may thereby be glorified, by raiſing and propagating the more immediate means of his ſervice, and ſ••uants in the Church, and by relieving the〈…〉ſtreſſed and oppreſſed members of our head Chriſt. Thus by theſe means and to this end ſeek riches, and in Gods name be rich, whereas if you faile in theſe or any of theſe, you neither love God nor your neighbour, no nor your ſelves as you ought, but you love the world; which is enmilie with God; who with the world will firſt or laſt deſtroy all his enemies.

140

CHAP. XXXI. The brevity, frailty, mutability, un­certainty, and miſery of mans life; Abate the love thereof.

THe Philoſopher hath ſaid it, and dayly ex­perience confirms it, that of all things dreadfull to nature, Death is the moſt feared, and on the other ſide we ſpeak it as a proverb, life is ſweet. And the Devil knowing this to be moſt deſired by man, as moſt agreeing to his nature, when he would provoke God to put the utmoſt of all trialls upon Job, thereby to prove his ſincerity,Job. 2.4, 5. he perſwades God but to touch his bone and his fleſh, for then, he will curſe thee to thy face; and the Devil gives his reaſon for this ſaying,V. 6. skin for skin, and all that a man hath will he give for his life: yea God himſelf when he gave the Devil leave to touch〈…〉, and his fleſh, yet as though he were not wining to put Job to the utmoſt triall, he enjoyned the Devil to ſave his life.

And that you may not think, this ſpeech of the Devil proceeded more out of malice to Job, then from the grounds of truth; heare the Prea­cher ſpeaking by the Spirit of God, who ſaith, A living dog is better then a dead Lion,Eccle. 9.4. and he gives his reaſon for this aſſertion, for ſaith he, the Dead have no more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the Sun: ſo that as this141 wiſe min prefers a merry life before a ſad; for this (ſaith he) dryes the bones, and haſtens death: ſo he prefers, as the wiſeſt Philoſophers have done, a ſad, yea a tortured life before an eaſie death, in as much as while there is a being there is hope, but the not being at all, deprives us of all that can be wiſhed, and this is the generall dictate or vote of nature in the beſt of men.

Now that ſome have, as the Apoſtle ſpeaks, dared to dye for a friend, for God, or for honour or the like; this proceeded from a higher cauſe then bare nature: either it is from grace, as in the Chriſtian, or their deſire was urged and heightned by ſome ſting of ambition propoun­ding to it ſelf, an immortality of name and honour, whereby they thought to recompenſe the mortality of their body by a never dying glory in the world.

Yet notwithſtanding this inbred deſire of life, did man conſider and rightly weigh the brevity and ſhortneſs of his life, take it at the longeſt; 2 The uncertainty thereof, cauſed through the frailty and brickleneſs of the ma­terials, and the many caſualties, cutting off and ſhortning this appointed brevity; 3 And then lay〈◊〉the ballance to theſe the infinite daily miſeries with which this ſhort, fraile, mutable, uncertain time of life is ſurcharged; he would find little or no cauſe to ſettle his love and de­light on this preſent life, but to fix it wholly on that better life, which may be full of joy for ever with God in heaven.

Now the term or bounds of mans life, we find in Scriptures to be divers; for before the flood we read that many lived above nine hun­dred years. Gen. 6.3.In the next generation after the flood the Patriarchs and others exceeded not142 much one hundred twenty years: for God ſaith his days ſhall be a hundred twenty years. And in the third generation we find this term ſhortned ſeventy,Pſ. 90.70. for ſo ſpeaks that Pſalme penned by David; The days of our age are threeſcore years and ten (this in ordinary is the utmoſt) and if, ſaith he, by reaſon of ſtrength they live eighty years, yet is their ſtrength, labour and ſor­row: and although King David a man of an excellent conſtitution lived to ſeventy years (as it is computed by the beſt) yet this ſaith he, is but an hand-breadth, or indeed as nothing before thee (ô Lord:Pſ. 39.5.) for would the God think of the everlaſting joyes in heaven, of the wick­ed of their never dying torments in hell, they both might ſay that this hand-breadth of time was as nothing.

We read of a beaſt called from the con­tinuance of its life the Ephemeris, which though it live according to his appellative name but one day, yet it falls preſently to provide for ſuſtenance as though it might live years. Mans life be it at the largeſt as in ordinary the term of ſeventy years, yet in reſpect of eter­nity, or indeed of the frailty and uncertainty of the continuance thereof, it is in〈…〉often called a day, and yet man much like that beaſt labours, builds, purchaſeth as though he were to live for ever, and although he be here but a pilgrim, a ſtranger and travailer to another place, yet like an unwiſe factor, he ſtores up all his goods here whence he is as to morrow to depart, and never tranſports them whither he is to go, there to give an account of his employment, and to enjoy his well ſpent travailes for ever; and ſuch is the folly and moſt deplorable vanity of man. Which error will appear the greater to him that143 conſiders the frailty of mans life, in reſpect of the materials whereof mans body conſiſts. 2 Of the artifice and curious workmanſhip whereby it is wrought. 3 How it is ſubject to the power almoſt of every thing, to be broken and diſ­ſolved.

Now the beſt and ſtrongeſt materiall of mans body is earth, and as Adam was made out of it, ſo he and mankind is called from the earth Adam, and homo man; ſo that man much reſembles a ſwallows neſt made of ſtraw and dirt: ſuch mans bones and clay, ſuch his fleſh, and how frail and eaſily broken this or that is, may ap­pear when we ſee a little boy with a ſlick to pull that down in pieces, and leſs then that, every nothing of violence to do as much to the body of man; for what of earthly veſſells ac­count we more britle then a Venice glaſs? yet this kept up and ſecured from violence or out­ward force, ſhall outlaſt two lives of any man: a China diſh ſo preſerved ſhall indure twenty mens lives. Whereas ſuch is the materials of mans body that let him diet and behave himſelf ac­cording to Galens beſt rules, let him lye warm and enjoy himſelf a bed without ſpending his ſpirits, yet even in this diet, and enjoyment without any hurt or violence done unto him, he ſhall conſume and molder away, unto that whence be was taken.

Now to the weak brittleneſs of mans mate­rials, if you add the curious nice compoſition and joyning of his parts, you may rather won­der how he ſhould live a moneth, then to mer­vaile that he ſhould die ſo young; the Pſalmiſt to the honour of Gods great power and wiſdome acknowledged that man is wonderfully made,Pſ. 139.14. and that ſo much beyond the art and skill of any144 the beſt workman in the world, that when any piece, pin, or wheel in the moſt exquiſite work of man may be renewed if broken, repaired if worne, and put again in its place if out of frame, yet to do the like in mans body exceeds the skill of all the beſt Phyſitians that ever were; for be the heart, be the liver, be the brain wounded, yea be they but pricked with a needle, be they putrefied or be they diſplaced, all the work is ſpoiled and comes to nothing, and mans life is loſt.

But if you conſider how the leaſt and weakeſt externall things have power to deſtroy this body of man, can you ſay leſs then that he is a frail and brittle piece? I will not complain as ſome have done: yet I may tell you that God by his journyman Nature hath ſent all other crea­tures ſome way or other armed, or ſtrengthened into the world againſt outward force or hurt, and man only is put forth naked, weak unfenced, ſo that take him at his beſt growth & ſtrength, there is no element, nor any little part of any element, fire, aire, water, or earth, though man be made of theſe, but is able to undo him and take a­way his life. Yea a flie, a kernell, a haire hath done as much to many, and not only the living in a corrupt aire may do the like, but the ſent of a little ſubtile infection conveyed by a glove, a piece of linnen or the like, may do the ſame thing. But if to theſe we add that which both hiſtory and philoſophy confirme, that a man may de diſſolved by extreme joy, cauſed by that which is good and harmeleſs, how then may any man deny this certain and known truth, that mans life is a frail thing, or rather nothing but frailty?

And not only thus frail, but a thing unſtable145 and mutable, daily and hourly, running on and making way to its corruption and diſſolution. Therefore when you ſee and obſerve the moti­on and going down of a watch, the running of the water in a ſtream which returnes not the burning of a candle which waſts in giving light, of flowers, graſſe, leaves, which in the morning are green and flouriſhing, and ere night are cut down and withered: or will you think on and conſider what is a vapor, a ſhadow, a dream, or the dream of a ſhadow. Thus know, in ſeeing, thinking, and conſidering, theſe all or any of theſe, that you ſee, think and conſider the conti­nuall mutability and change of mans life run­ning and flying to its laſt end. Neither may we wiſely wonder, or juſtly complain, when we conſider this, that Abel the youngeſt of all the world dies firſt, or that in the bils of mortality we finde more children die then old men: for God in his wonderfull wiſdome and goodneſſe hath thus provided and ordered it for man, that he may hence learn two leſſons, that it is no ar­gument of Gods disfavour, but an evidence of his love to take us early from the worlds miſe­ries, and betimes to eſtate us in eternall felici­ty: and ſecondly, that man conſidering what a chang••ble thing his life is, he may provide againſt it all he can or may, and the beſt that he may and can is to thinke on and labour for an exchange of this mutable life for an unchange­able to come.

And to this end God hath ſo fixed his greater and leſſer lights in heaven, that looking on them we may daily and hourly conſider, that al­though to us they ſeem not to move, yet they are in continuall motion and tending to their journies end, and that it is alike in man.

146

And further to theſe heavenly viſible leſſons he hath joyned his legible inſtructions in his holy word,Eccleſ. 9.9. there telling us that the days of the life of man are vanity, that is, ſubject to change; and as though this expreſſion had not ſuffici­ently reached the vanity of this life, he inlar­geth himſelf, ſaying, vanity of vanities, vanity of vanities,Eccleſ. 1.2. all is vanity: which leaſt ſome might apply to other worldly things beſides man, to clear this the Pſalmiſt ſpeaks plain, and ſaith, Verily every man at his beſt eſtate is altogether va­nity,Pſa. 39.5. where verily, is ſet as an aſſurance to take away all cauſe of doubting from this aſſertion, and therefore he ſaith, verily man is, not a beaſt or any other inſenſate creature, but man is va­nity; and not only ſome or few or more men are ſuch, but, verily all and every man (none ex­cepted) is vanity: and verily every man is ſuch not in his weak, ſick or afflicted eſtate only, but in his beſt eſtate, neither in his beſt eſtate is he ſuch at ſome times or in ſome part, degree, or meaſure, but verily every man at his beſt eſtate, is altogether vanity ſubject as I ſaid, to a change or diſſolution of his earthly tabernacle, his body.

When the great and wiſe Preacher had in­larged himſelf on this Theme by way of doctrine in his eleven foregoing chapters,〈◊〉at the end in his laſt chapter by way of application to awake, ſtir and rowſe men out of their ſleep and ſecurity, he calls upon them; and as though he thought that the old man needed not this row­ſing, having incitements enough beſides, he be­gins with the youth, and calls to him ſaying, Re­member, not hereafter but now,Eccleſ. 12.1. now remember in the days of thy youth, before the evill day come, that is faith he, before the keepers of the houſe (the head and hands, as though ſtroken with147 palſie) ſhall tremble: and before the ſtrong men (the ſhoulders and thighes) ſhall bow them­ſelves: and before the grinders (that is, the teeth) fail, becauſe they are few: and before thoſe that look out at the windowes (that is, the eys) be darkned (or wax dimme) before all theſe ſhall happen unto thee, which will come to paſſe when old age approacheth, young man, ſaith the wiſeman, remember. Remember, but what? and when? why, now in thy youth remember thy Creator to ſerve and fear him, and not to ſpend thy days in vanity; And why now, and not hereafter as well? no, not ſo well hereafter, ſaith he, as now, becauſe man (hourly) goeth to his long home, which is the laſt houſe wherein he muſt ſleep, and this laſt houſe and long home is the grave.

But notwithſtanding this frailty, brevity, and inſtability of life, it were a great ſtay and com­fort to man if he might know the certain period of his life, and for this the holy Prophet earneſtly prayed, dying, Lord make me to know mine end, and the meaſure of my days what it is, that I may know how frail I am. But this for ought we read was never granted him to know, nor to any in mercy, ſave only to one good King Hezeki­ah, who••on his ſincere repentance and earneſt prayer obtained the enlargement of his days to fifteen years.

It is a rule obſerved by Phyſitians, that when the Patient is moſt frollick and thinkes himſelf beſt in health and ſtrength, that then he is nea­reſt unto ſickneſſe: and I am ſure that this is a certain maxime in Divinity, that he drawes neareſt unto God, who feares that he is fartheſt from him; and ſo it is in this caſe that the fur­ther off we take out ſelves from death, that often148 times the nearer our approach is to it.

For the key of the grave hangs, ſay the Jewiſh Rabbies, at Gods girdle, which he truſts none with but himſelf: and as the day of Judgement Chriſt profeſſeth that as man he knowes not, ſo none but God knowes certainly the day of our death: and that which Chriſt anſwered his Apoſtles in another caſe, may rightly take place here,Act. 1.7. it is not for you to know the times or the ſeaſons which the Father hath put in his own power.

Therefore as the beaſt in the toile, and the bird and fiſh are taken in the net, whiles they were ſeeking or hunting for prey: ſo man while he is meditating or committing adultery, rebellion or murder, is himſelf made the ſlaugh­ter; the Aſſyrians, Belſhazzar, Zimri, beſides many millions more prove this poſition; for they the Aſſyrians intending the deſtruction of Judah, the next night are ſuddenly dead they wiſt not how:2 Kings 39.35. for by an Angel of the Lord, ſaith the text, were ſlain of them one hun­dred fourſcore and five thouſand: the like we read of Heraclius his army, whereof in one night were found dead fifty and two thouſand: and of Belſhazzar it is recorded that while he was carrowſing in the ſacred veſ••of the Temple,Dan. 5.30. the hand-writing went out againſt him, ſo that the ſame night he was ſlain: and we read that Zimri and Coſbi breathed their laſt being both taken away while they were reaking hot in the act of beastly uncleanneſſe:Num. 25.8. when the young men of the Prophets were feaſted there was found,2. King. 4 ſaith the ſtory, death in the pot, and the pot hath been the death of many young and old and midſe-aged: we read in the Goſpel that the rich man ſaid, Take thine eaſe,149 eat, drink and be merry,Luk. 12.19. for thou haſt much goods laid up for many years, and yet all theſe years are ſuddainly contracted into leſſe then one day, and he called fool for his preſumptuous calcu­lation of the time of his life, for the Lord ſaith, Thou fool, this night ſhall thy ſoul be required of thee; and what befell this rich man may become every, mans caſe, and that as well the young, as the old.

The Prophet Jeremiah hath this ſaying;Jer. 9.21. Death is come up in our windowes, (for though the windowes bee never ſo cloſe ſhut, Death will come in) and is entred into our pa­laces to cut off the young men and the children, and leaſt any might fool himſelf as the rich man did and ſhall ſay, My wiſdome, my ſtrength, health or wealth ſhall defend me and keep me from death, hear the Prophet. Thus ſaith the Lord,Ver. 23. Let not the wiſe man glory in his wiſdome, neither let the mighty man glory in his ſtrength, let not the rich man glory in his riches, intimating hereby that neither wiſdome, ſtrength, nor wealth, can ſave from death.

Our holy Leiturgy hath taught us confidering the uncertain ſurpriſall of Death both in the time of health and wealth to pray, From ſudden death, good Lord deliver us: and if any over holy pretender object againſt this prayer, be­cauſe every man ought ever to be prepared to encounter death, let him anſwer why God was pleaſed to give Hezekiah a forewarning of the time of his death, who though he were a man who by Gods own teſtimony and elogy did that which was right in the ſight of the Lord, yet be­cauſe he might have been unprepared at that time, therefore God gave him time to think and prepare himſelf, and that all things were not so150 well in order for the ſoul of that good King, as they ſhould have been for a dying man, it ap­pears by the meſſage of the Lord ſent unto him ſaying, ſet thy houſe in order, for thou ſhalt dye and not live.

They come ſhort who ſay by houſe here is meant only houſhold affaires: for can we think that God had more reſpect or care to theſe, then to the ſoul of Hezekiah, which is the Tem­ple and houſe of God, though truſted to Heze­kiahs keeping: and when Hezkiah is com­manded to ſet his houſe in order before his death,2 King. 18.3. it is apparent enough, that ſomewhat therein necessary to be put in better order, was out of good order; and therefore as apparent it is that the very beſt may pray if for no other reaſon, (though many more there are) yet for this, that he may ſet his houſe in order before he dye; for as the beſt ſwept houſe may gather ſome duſt or uncleanneſſe in an hour, ſo the pureſt ſoule of man: and therefore as he is ever bound to pray, Lord forgive me, ſo he is ever bound to pray, From sudden death good Lord deliver me, that he may before his death ſay the ſame prayer which many ſuddenly ſurpriſed by death have not had time to ſay, neither at their death to pray, or ſay as S. Stephen, or our moſt bleſſed Sa­viour, who though they were before their deaths approach as well prepared for death as could be, yet even then and as bleſſing God for this benefit and mercy, they prayed not only for themſelves but for others: whereas he who is ſuddenly ſtroke dead hath no time with that bleſſed Martyr, or the ſon of God to ſay, Father forgive them, or, Lord have mercy on me: The theef that dyed near Chriſt found this as an e­ſpeciallmerc y from heaven, that before his151 death he had time and grace to ſay,Luk. 23.42. Lord remem­ber me when thou comeſt into thy kingdome, and this mercy was a thouſand times greater to the theef on the Croſſe, then if he had dyed on his bed without prayer.

I am not ignorant that ſuch ſeeming Saints as miſlike of this prayer againſt ſudden death, reply that men are daily put in mind of their death by the frequent preaching of the Goſpel and the hourly ſpectacles of mortality, and theſe are enough to prepare them againſt a ſudden death; I know that the like frequent preaching might be means enough and ſufficient to pre­vent and reſiſt all ſin, and is it therefore ſo effectual, but that notwithſtanding al the preach­ing ſin continues? I would I could ſay it abounds not, for all the preaching, and would I could not truly ſay that it more abounds by the latter kind of preaching. But tell me I pray, did not Noah preach unto the old world of the deluge which ſhould deſtroy them, and there­fore that they ſhould repent and be prepared for death? had not Sodome fair warnings in the like kind? and had not Jeruſalem caveats and preparatives given it by Chriſt himſelf to prepare and prevent that which might ſudden­ly fall on them? But did theſe warnings and preachings produce the effect? and to tell us we ſhould be ever prepared for death, is no more then to tell us we ſhould avoid all ſinne: but this telling, this preaching works not ever the effect for which preaching was ordained, and therefore in Gods name pray againſt ſud­den death.

In the Prophet Ezekiel and the Revelations of S: John,Ezek. 1Rev. 1. we find the Beaſts ſaid to be full of eyes, as though they had eyes not only in their152 heads, but in their hands, feet, tongues; that all ſhould watch againſt the approach of death, and for a preparation to Judgement: and not only the Apoſtles, but Chriſt himſelf often preached this leſſon to his diſciples, and leſt they might forget it, three times a little before his departure out of the world Chriſt bids his di­ſciples watch,Mat. 26. and in the parable of the Virgins, he gives the reaſon of this adviſe, for ye know neither the day nor the hour,Mat. 25.13. wherein the ſon of man calleth either to death or judgement. For as it is in another parable, he ſhall come ſecretly and cloſely as a theef that he may not be diſco­vered,Mar. 13.39. but take thee unawares, he ſhall come in the night; therefore ſaith he, that you be not ſurpriſed watch. He that hath any enterpriſe or great work to do, and hath but an hour, a day, or a week, or a ſhort ſet time allotted for the ſame, how carefull he is to obſerve the time how it paſſeth that it ſlips not away before his work be ended? And can man be ſayed to have any greater work to finiſh, then ſo to negotiate and do his buſineſs here, that he may be ready and prepared whenſoever he ſhall be ſummoned by death, to give an account of his ſtewardſhip, and ſo not fear that doome, Go thou accurſed in­to hell fire: but rather that other, Come ye bleſſed of my Father, enter into the kingdome prepared for you?

S. Peter for cloſe of this point,2 Pet. 3. 16, 11, 12 is moſt wor­thy our reading and beſt conſideration, Seeing, ſaith he, the Lord will come (ſuddenly, unex­pectedly, and to us uncertainly) as a theef in the night, what manner of perſons ought we to be in all holy converſation and godlineſs? looking for and haſting unto the comming of the day of God.

153

And as the frailty and uncertainty of mans life ſhould inſtrnct us to this: ſo ſhould the iniquity and miſery thereof cure the itch of the de­ſire of life, which is no leſs to the beſt then what Job ſpeaks:Job. 14.1 Ge. 47.9. man is of few days and full of trou­ble, which is verified in Jacob who pronoun­ced his to be ſuch when he ſayed, Few and evill have the days of the years of my life been: the years few, but all the days full of evill: of evill either of ſin to be lamented, or of affliction to be ſuffered; and for this cauſe as many Phi­loſophers blamed nature as a ſtepmother to man, ſo many nations and people rejoyce at their friends going out, but weepe at their comming into the world. And Tertullian hath a conceit (call it a conceit becauſe I cannot warrant it) that male children as ſoon as born expreſs their lamentation by A A as ſons of Adam, and the females by E E as comming from Eve, the parents of all their miſery and ſorrow.

Yet this is apparent that when God had fa­ſhioned the earth, and the two great lights,Gen. 1 the Sun and the Moon, and after that he had made the waters and the beaſts, that after every days work of each of theſe it is ſaid, God ſaw them that they were good: which he forbeares to ſpeak of man in ſpeciall, foreſeeing both the evill that he would fall into, and that evill which ſhould fall upon him.

And to the firſt evill man from the firſt was ſo prone and ſubject, that before he was much more then a day old he fell into it, which like an ill weed grew ſo faſt that before the flood in the firſt generation God ſaw that the wickedneſs of man (or mankind) was great,Gen. 6.5. and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evill continually: If we conſult with King Da­vid154 and Solomon, they will ſpeak as much for their times, and the like will S. Paul and the other Apoſtles for the times wherein they lived, and as the ends of the world are fallen upon us, ſo have we exceeded all that went before us in evil.

And for the evill or miſery which man ſuffers in this life, I need ſay no more then what Job and S. Paul have ſaid before, who beſides di­vers others have compared mans life to a war­fare, or the life of a ſouldier, in which, if there be any miſery or iniquity to be found in any profeſſion or trade in a ſmall quantity, then here it is bound up altogether in an huge vo­lume: for all ſins in them are ſo rife and com­mon from the leaſt to the greateſt, that you may truly ſpeak of it as is ſaid in the Goſpel of the unjuſt Judge,Luk. 18. he feared neither God nor man.

But that I may contract my ſelf, and ſpeak to the miſery of mans life under the compariſon of it to the life of a ſouldier, I muſt neceſſarily tell you what the enemies are, with which man in this life is to graple.

The firſt and chief of theſe is the Generall the Devil, who for his agility is called a ſpirit, for his ſubtility and ſtratagems a ſerpent, and an old Dragon, for his ſtrength and power to de­vour a Lion, and in his band and under his com­mand are principalities and powers in high places, and legions of theſe without number,Mat. 4. and this enemy is of that undaunted ſpirit, that he durſt encounter the Son of God, as we read in the Goſpel: and although he were foiled by him, yet in revenge and with greater malice he never hath ceaſed to war againſt the upright Job, the cho­ſen veſſell S. Paul,Rev. 12.7. againſt Michael and his An­gels, yea we find him fighting with the Church and Saints of God:Lev. 13.7. and as he ſcratched, buffe­ted,155 and wounded Job and S. Paul, ſo the Church and the Saints, in his encounter he overcame them, and yet continually this enemy, as S. Peter witneſſes,1 Pet. 5.8. walks up and down ſeeking whom he may devoure.

The ſecond enemy of man in this life, is the Devils Major generall, or Marſhall of the Field the World,1 Jo. 5.19. which as S. John ſpeaks like the Generall himſelf, is wholly ſet on to do miſchief, being the great Malignant, and in this company ye ſhall find Pharaoh who injoyns Iſrael to con­tinue their task in making brick, but takes a­way their ſtraw: like the Roman Conquerors to cenſe and number the people, to fight under their banners; and to pay all taxes, and cu­ſtomes, though both againſt their wills: and ſuch are the ſlights of theſe ſouldiers that as Cain, Joab, and Judas they will talke of peace, ſpeak friendly and kiſs whom, they mean to devour.

And in their company they have the whore in the Revelations arayed in purple,Rev. 17.4. and gilded with gold, having a cup of Gold in her hand full of all abomination and filthineſs, and with that ſhe allures and deceives her followers, although upon her forehead was a name written, Myſterie, Baby­lon the great, the mother of harlots and abomina­tions of the earth,V. 6. and this woman ye ſhall find drunk with the blood of the Saints and of the Martyrs of Jeſus Chriſt.

The third enemy of man in this life, though not ſo cruel and bloudy to man as the former, yet as dangerous to him as being of his own family, and lying in his own boſome, and this is his fleſh; and this enemy is ſo dangerous to man that when he may flee from the world or reſiſt the Devil, as the Apoſtles counſails againſt them, yet of this fleſhly enemy we may ſpeak156 as of the Sun none can ſhelter or defend himſelf from the heate thereof, nor fly from it, for it is mans ſelf; Againſt this enemy called the thorn in the fleſh,2 Cor. 12.7. S. Paul though a choſen veſſell ſtrugled, fought, and prayed, yea he prayed thrice that it might depart from him, but as to this ſuit he was not heard, and therefore he crys out,Rom. 7.24. ô wretched man that I am, who ſhall deliver me from this body of ſin! For though I find the ſpirit willing and reſiſting, yet this fleſh I find weak and yeelding, in ſo much as we may here uſe the words of S. James,James. 1.14. every man is tempted by his own luſt: and to his enemies aſ­ſaults every man, noble, ignoble, rich, poor, young, old, more or leſs is ſubject, according to the heate that is in him. For can a man car­ry fire, ſaith the wiſe man, in his boſome, and not burn? Amnon had often ſeen his ſiſter Tha­mar, and was not inflamed, but at the laſt he was tempted and overcome.

Will you now take the ſum of all? Then know that this life of man is a Sea of trouble, a ſchool of vanity, an inticement to fraud, a labyrinth of errour, a dungeon of darkneſs, a den of theeves, a wood of thornes, a valley of teares, a troubled ſtream of care and ſorrow, a tale of lyes, and a ſweet poyſon. And he that can delight himſelf in theſe may love this life, but not elſe: For though man be as a ſouldier, who may not move out of his ſtation untill his Generall God Almighty, who placed him here, call him, and bid him go; yet his love and delight ſhould not reſt upon the place and imployment, but upon him who placed him here to fulfill his commands, and to fight for his glory.

157

CHAP. XXXII. The Honour of this world deſerves not mans love.

VVHen I ſpeak here of worldly honour,Prov. 22.1. Eccleſ. 7.1. I underſtand not a mans good name; or his godly, juſt, and honeſt life, which the wiſeman calls a pretious oyntment to keep mans name ſweet and delightfull in life and af­ter death: For this is to be deſired and pre­ſerved by every good and wiſe man.

Neither do I underſtand here ſuch praiſe and glory which are the attendants and followers of our good and laudable actions; But I under­ſtand by honour, that exaltation or lifting up a man to ſome more eminent place, office, or title of dignity, above others of his rank, for ſome excellency ſeen in him above others; and this to be given him not as a ſummary re­ward of his virtuous actions (for the true reward hereof is his bleſſedneſs, and felicity, and is the gift of God) but as a teſtimony and ſign of the favour of man: For this kind of honour makes not a man more excellent or truly glorious, but ſhewes him to be ſuch if he be in himſelf truly vertuous and excellent.

In the Greeke, Latine and Engliſh〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉honeſtus and honeſt, ſome derive from honour, intimating that the honeſt and the honourable are or ſhould be all one, and that he only ſhould he honourable. That is as I before ſaid honeſt and vertuous: and ſuch an honour as this158 ſhould by every man be deſired, as being that which God himſelf hath promiſed to give to all ſuch as honour or glorifie his holy name, for ſo God himſelf ſpeaks;1. Sam. 2.30. Thoſe who honour me I will honour: yea more in the ſame chapter, the Lord (oft-times) rayſeth up the poor out of the duſt,V. 8. to ſet them among Princes, and to make them inherite the throne of glory: and to this honour of Gods giving, every one ought to aſpire, and not ſimply to the honour of the worlds giving: For the honour of the world, for the moſt part is ſuch as the world it ſelf is, and the world ſaith S. John,1 Jo. 5.19. is ſet, and lyeth in wickedneſs.

And ſo, and by the ſame meanes, is the ho­nour of the world gained either by ſerving the wicked turns of men,Acts 5.9. or by mony. Simon Magus deſirous to be accounted ſome great one, and to that end that he might as the Apoſtles did work miracles, he preſently took the courſe of the world,V. 18. and offered the Apoſtles money: money thought he (and millions more think, and have practiſed the like) is the firſt ſtep and readieſt way to be great in honour; There­fore to get wealth firſt, and then by it a gilded coate, a Knighthood, a Baronie, an Earledome, to be a favorite as Haman, though after all, as he to the gallows, is the worlds ſimonie or ſor­cery; What the chief Captain ſpake of his free­dome in Rome,Acts 22.38. may a Mercer, a Draper, an Uſurer or Graſier ſay, with a great ſumme of mo­ny obteyned I this honour. And if a few can ſay as S. Paul, I was ſo born, yet not the tenth man, that his honour was the reward of his vertue.

And yet would this were the worſt: for as we read, when the Heathen people ſaw Morde­cai and Eſther who were Jews honoured by the King,Eſther 8.17. then moſt of the Heathen became Jewes;159 for (ſaith the text) the fear of the Jewes came upon them: for favour and honour, theſe, as thouſands and millions more, have changed their Religion.

And would it held ſo only with the Heathen who changed from the worſe to the better, and that it were not too frequent with Chriſtians, and thoſe not only the Laytie, but ſuch as would be ranked in the holy order: that theſe would not only preach for honour, but that they would not as the Gnoſtick hereticks ſide with Jews or any religion, rather then ſuffer for their firſt faith and profeſſion, yea with Jews or any other, to prove ſeditious, rebellious, murderers, that they may live happily and ſit in the chair of honour.

Sauls word is become moſt mens deſire,1 Sam. 15 Honour me before the people, and to purchaſe this at what iniquity, villany or actions to be abomi­nated have they ſtuck?Jud. 9. for honour Abimelech the ſon of a whore will kill ſeventy of his bre­thren the legitimate ſons of his father, and Abſalom will rebell againſt the crown and life of his own father:2 Sam. 15 Athalia will deſtroy all the royall ſeed for honour: the Romans often did ſo,2 King. 17. and before them to get the higheſt throne of honour it became frequent and cuſtomary, as it were with the Kings of Iſrael to do the like: witneſs among the reſt Jehu who ſlew not only ſeventy of the royall ſeed of Iſrael, but as many as he could lay hands on, of the other kingdome of Judah, to which he could pretend no title. So true and generall is that ſaying of the Poet; Honour and the crown cannot be bought at too deare a rate.

And the Devil was ſo well acquainted with mans diſpoſition in this caſe, that being foiled160 in his former temptations of our Saviour, yet he kept this as his laſt card or engine to ſet him up aloft, and to ſhew and promiſe him all the glory of the world: For he was well aſſu­red that it this failed, nothing would make him to fall down and worſhip him: for the Devil had found it hold, as in thoſe before mentioned, and that it did take and ſeldome faile.

In the Idoll ſet up by Nebuchadnezzar,Dan. 3. find you of millions any more then three who refu­ſed to fall down and worſhip the Devil in the idoll, and all for the favour alone of the King? from whom as generally all this honour flowes (and ſo in the book of Eſther is five times related, whom the King ſhall pleaſe to honour) ſo for the moſt part, it is oftner given to an Aegyptian then to a Joſeph, to an Haman an Agagite, then to Mordecai the Jew, to an Herod then to a John Baptiſt, and the commiſſion ſhall be to Saul the bloody perſecutor, and not to Paul the Apoſtle of Chriſt; So that of the worlds honour we may ſpeak as S. Paul doth of members in mans body:1 Cor. 12 23. Thoſe members which we think leaſt worthy of honour, upon theſe we beſtow more abundant honour. And as in Jothams parable among the trees,Jud. 9. ſo it moſtly fares with the honour and dominion in this world, where the Vine and the Olive which ho­nour and benefit God and man, they refuſe to be King over the trees; But what the Italian hath in his proverb, what Chriſt refuſed at the Devils hand, the glory of the world, this the Pope readily and thankfully accepted: ſo it falls out in the civil government, that what the mer­cifull, gracious, and good refuſe, this the Bram­ble, the Exactor, the oppreſſor, the tyrant im­braces, whoſe language is as there, you that put161 not your truſt under my ſhadow, let fire come out of me to devoure the very Cedars, the greateſt on the mountaines.

And this honour and dominion hath been ſo much obſerved to be generally given to the worſt of men, that it cauſed not only Philoſo­phers and the Heathen to think that the Devil reigned and ruled in this world, but even men well read in Gods ſchool, as Job, David, and other Prophets, it moved them to ſcruple and take offence at this courſe.

But he that looks upon God as unequall, or unjuſt in this, cannot ſee perfectly and aright into Gods ways: For though God advance theſe, men to high places, yet it is not truly ſo much to blazon their honour, as to publiſh their ſhame, both to the now living and to thoſe that ſhall come after them. For to ſet an Aſs or a Beare to rule over the reſt of the Beaſts, were to pro­claim the ſottiſhneſs of the one, and the rave­nouſneſs of the other: which two qualities when ſeen and felt, what can they produce but the hate and conſpiring of all the beaſts to tear and deſtroy them?

And ſo little is ſuch advancement to the good of the wicked, that as the Pſalmiſt ſaith,Pſ. 35.6. Their way is dark and ſlippery; the originall ſaith darkneſs and ſlipperineſs it ſelf, and thereupon it follows that deſtruction ſhall come upon him at unawares;V. 8. nay to acquit God utterly that he advanceth not theſe for their good, the Prophet plainly and to Gods honour truly piofeſſeth, that theſe and ſuch men as I here ſpeak of, ſurely God doth ſet in ſlippery places,Pſal. 73.18. and he ſets them there as it were on purpoſe, that they may fall as in a moment, or if their place will not do it, then God himſelf will: for ſo it is in the ſame verſe,162 ſurely thou ô God will caſt them down into deſtructi­on: ſo that Gods rayſing them higher, is but to give them the greater fall, & the ſame the Prophet Jeremiah hath in the perſon of God,Jet. 23.12: I will make their way ſlippery, I will bring evill upon them.

And hear what Job more largely and plainly ſpeaks for God in this caſe when he ſaith,Job. 12.17. He leadeth counſellors away ſpoyled, and maketh the judges fooles,V. 19.21. yea he leadeth Princes away ſpoyled, and overthroweth the mighty, he poureth con­tempt upon Princes, and weakneth the ſtrength of the mighty: and this ſurely cannot be con­ſtrued co be done by God for the good of ſuch wicked ones; and yet a man would rather pity the madneſs, then admire the wiſdome of theſe men that greedily hunt for honour, when he doth conſider what pains, expence, hazard of good name, goodneſs, life and ſoul, the ambitious man both gets and holds his honour with.

It is obſervable that when Samuel according to Gods appointment was to anoint Saul King, that he firſt invited him and ſet before him as a diſh prepared and reſerved for him the ſhoulder, intimating therebythat upon his ſhoulders the bur­den of the whole land was to be layed and born.

And we ſee that Chriſtian Kings crownes, as Noblemens coronets, are ſet with croſſes, though thoſe of Kings have the greater, for that herein they imitate the King of Kings whoſe head was crowned with thorns; and not only crowns and coronets, but all their robes are weighty and cumberſome, and made only ſup­portable by the honour they ſignify to the world; and ſo heavy are theſe honours that if rightly undertaken and adminiſtred, the bearer may truly ſay with S. Paul,2 Cor. 11.29. Who of my flock (and charge) is weak, and I am not weak? who is163 offended, (or wronged) and I burn not? (to right or revenge him) ſo that as S. Paul ſpake of the Churches, ſo may the King ſpeak of his do­minions, The care of them all comes upon me daily.

And not only care to act and doe for them, but patience to ſuffer from and by them. King David ſhall be croſſed and wronged by Joab, and he muſt ſuffer it: nay he ſhall hear, whe­ther he will or no, the revilings and curſes of a railing foul mouthed Shimei: ſo that as the Romans riding in triumph had ſome ſate by〈◊〉derogate from their great achievements, and to revile them; ſo fares it with the beſt Kings and rulers, do they what they can: when S. Paul was exalted he then likewiſe was buffeted. 2 Cor. 12.7.

Nay further, to get and keep honour many an ambitious worldling doeth that contrary to his diſpoſition and deſire which otherwiſe he would not do: for he will make bricke without ſtraw, as the Iſraelites were conſtrained: that is, for a time he will wait, ſerve, and work in baſe employment, and upon his own pay and charge in hope of Pharaohs favour: nay rather then offend the ſuperiour powers and ſo be caſt out of the Councell or imployment, he will not dare to be ſeen with his Saviour Chriſt, nor will he come at him as Nicodemus did, not, but by night; and if they of the great Councell at Jeruſalem ſhall ſay one by one that the King muſt dye, theſe will be as forward to vote it as the reſt,Joh. 11.48. leſt the conquering Romans come and take away the honour and benefit of our places.

And yet when places of honour are got by ſuch means, they are as uncertainly held as they were hardly gotten, tall trees, houſes and ſteeples,164 we know, ſtand moſt ſubject to the force and ſtroke of winds, thunder and other tempeſts: and the fictions of Phaeton burnt with the ill guidance of the chariot of the Sun, and of Icarus melting his waxen wings and breaking his neck by ſoaring too high, what are they but mythologies and morals of the fate due to high climbers in the world? So ſoon as Saul was anointed King he is ſent forthwith to Rachels Sepulchre:1 Sam. 10.2. ſorrow, or death, or both, are pages to higheſt honour, and no ſooner did our Savi­our hear the joyfull acclamations and triumphs of the people crying Hoſanna, bleſſed be the King in the higheſt, but the next day after followes Hoſanna, crucifie, crucife him, with the baſeſt.

Or if he eſcape death himſelf with his crown,2 Sam. 1.19. yet as David, he lamenteh the coming to the crown by the death of King Saul, ſaying,v. 21. the beauty of Iſrel is fallen,v. 24. he is vilely caſt away as though he had not been anointed with oyle. There­fore weep yee ſubjects over the King who clothed you with Scarlet and with other delights and or­naments.

Or grant that he comes not in by bloud, yet when he is poſſeſt of the Crown, his reſt and content is little other then that of Damocles, who to try the happineſs of a crown was ſet in a throne of State with a rich feaſt, goodly atten­dants and ſweet muſick, but had withall a ſharp pointed ſword hanging in a ſmall weak threed, the fear of whoſe fall bereft him of all the pleaſures and content that all the dainties might hare o­therwiſe afforded him: and ſuch and little elſe rightly and truly is the reall content of a royall. throne.

Or yet ſuppoſe that he be of a ſpirit not eaſi­ly daunted, with fear or ſubject to diſcontent165 and paſſion, yet in ſo high a ladder as that which reacheth to the crown, be there but one rotten ſtaffe, be it bloud, oppreſſion, luxury, this may fail and deceive his footing, and lay his honour in the duſt; Read and conſider what is ſpoken of Antiochus;1 Mac. 2. 62. To day he ſhall be liſted up, but to morrow be ſhall not be found: He ſhall be turned into his duſt and his thoughts ſhall come to nothing: for his glory ſhall be dung and wormes. Or will you rather take it in the words of the Pſalmiſt? Pſ. 49.12.Man being in honour abideth not, (for) his way it his folly, and like a ſheep (not as an honorable perſon) he is laid in the grave, and his glory ſhall not deſcend after him; where he ſummes up all in the laſt verſe ſaying, Man that is in honour and underſtandeth not, is like the beaſts that periſh. v. 20.

And now you have heard at what expence of travail, coſt, trouble and danger, this honour is purchaſt: now ſee what the thing called ho­nour is, and whether it be worth mans love or the halfe of that which man daily proffers for it; The Pſalmiſt ſaith,Pſ. 39.7. He walketh in a vain ſhew, or as other tranſlations have it, in a vain image or ſhadow: ſo that honour being properly and cauſally in the affection of him that gives the honour, and in the breath of the people, as in the trumpet that proclaims it, what can this ho­nour be in the perſon honoured more then a ſhadow of the Kings favour, or an echo of the peoples voice? and that this may appear ſo, when you ſee the picture of a King and a beg­ger, if this of the begger though in ragges be better drawn and ſhadowed then that of the King though with a Crown and Scepter, yet this picture we commend and preferre before that, and that only for the well laying on of the166 colour and ſhadow.

Or if you will, you may liken this worldly honour to a man in a gilded or laced coat, who to many may ſeem a noble man, yet indeed is but a lackey or a page to run on his Maſters er­rands, or to doe baſe ſervices for him, who thus arrayed him: or compare this honour to a co­loured butterfly, after which ignorant boyes and ſilly fooles hunt and tire themſelves, taking many a fall (and repulſe) in the purſuit, which if they miſſe they lye down, and as Ahab failing of Nabaoths vinyeard, they cry out and grieve, and if perchance they get it, yet what have they in very deed more then a coloured butterfly?

Or it is ſuch a picture or ſhadow that the ſame hand that gave it the honour, can with the turne of the hand daſh it out again, and the ſame breath of the people that proclaimed him honourable, can with another breach make him ugly and cry, hang him.

What then ſhall we conclude of this honour other ways then the wiſe man counſels us ſay­ing,•••l. 7.4. Seek not preheminence nor the ſeat of ho­nour from the King?

And yet, as I ſpake in ſeeking riches, ſo I muſt ſay of honour. 1. So you ſeek not more then is juſtly due to you or your abilities; 2. So you ſeek it not inordinately by wicked and cor­rupt means; 3. So you ſeek it not thereby to grow proud over others and to oppreſſe them, or thereby to heap up unjuſt gotten goods, and to ſpend them on your luſts, ſeek honour in Gods name.

Firſt, for this ſeeking that, and only that, and ſo much as is due to you; 2. that ſeeking it by juſt and lawfull means; 3. that it may ſerve for the advance of Gods glory and the relief of267 thee poor and oppreſſed, ſeek it in Gods name, and as from God.

Who as he is the firſt ſpring and clear foun­tain of true honour, and ſo proclaimed,1. Sam. 2.20. 1 Chr. 16.27. Thoſe that honour me I will honour, and again, Honour and glory are from the Lord; So he can and will when he ſeeth time and cauſe, either immediate­ly and by his own hand, give thee honour as he did to Meſes, the Judges, and the Kings of Ju­dah, or elſe mediately and by the hands of others, he will cauſe Kings whoſe hearts are in his hands, as Pharaoh to lay honour on Joſeph, and Nebuchadnezar on Daniel; or rather then fail he will cauſe Ahaſuerus to diſhonour his favorite Haman, and to double that honour on faithfull Mordecai: and he that ſeeks honour by that rule and means which S. Paul hath preſcri­bed, that is by well doing,Rom. 2.7. either he ſhall receive it here on earth, or a farre better in heaven,2 Cor. 4.17. which the ſame Apoſtle calls, a farre more ex­ceeding and eternall weight of glory.

And this many holy men not only in ſacred order, but Nobles, Princes, and Kings earneſt­ly longing after and labouring for, have vo­luntarily and freely either renounced the taking of honourable and royall places in Church or State, or have reſigned them that they might intentively purſue that other honour in heaven above.

Yea not only theſe Godly and holy men pro­ſeſſors of Chriſts lowlineſs have done this, but even many heathens, and among them as well Poets as Philoſophers have neglected and aban­doned the golden fetters, and gilded rayes of worldly honour, and in ſtead thereof have be­taken themſelves to contemplative lives, ſtudi­ous of virtue and well doing, which under God168 in a morall ſenſe is the right parent of all true honour.

CHAP. XXXIII. Pleaſures and delights are not worthy of mans love.

NOt only the heathen generally were carri­ed away with the ſin of pleaſure and luxu­ry, as Sardanapalus the founder of Tarſus (where S. Paul was born) upon whoſe tombe it was written (that which S. Paul alludes unto) Let us eat and drink,2 Cor. 15 22. for to morrow we ſhall dye, but ſome kinde of Philoſophers, as the Epicures, placed mans chief good in the pleaſures and de­lights of this life; Yea King Salomon ſeemeth to joyn and cloſe with theſe when he ſaith, I com­mended mirth becauſe a man hath no better thing under-the Sun,Eccleſ. 8.15. then to eat, drink and be merry ſ•••that ſhall abide with him of his labour.

And to ſpeak truth, though it redound to the ſhame of men, this ſin hath had more followers then any other, exceeding covetouſneſſe or am­bition; the woman in the Revelation with a cup of fornication in her hand ſits upon waters; by which waters are underſtood multitudes of people: and that which ſome have obſerved of the Diamond, that the hardeſt of them is mollified & broken by the milke of the Goat a luxurious or lacivious beaſt, holds true oft times wth the stron­geſt and otherwiſe the wiſeſt men; for not only Samſon in holy writ,Gen. 6.2. and Hercules in profane writers, but the Sons of God and King Salomon169 have been overtaken and carried captive here­with.

And no marvaile, for the Heathen and their Philoſophers, as the Sadduces, held no reſurre­ction, nor immortality of the ſoul, and therefore hoping for no joy after this life, they would be ſure to have it here. Yet I will not think that Salomon, though his writings ſeem too much to ſavour of this leaven, was wholly infected with this beaſtly opinion: but that his ſpeeches may be taken ironically by way of jeer and ſcorn, as that ſpeech of God is, Behold man is become like one of us: and this may appear to be ſo when you compare other paſſages of Salomons, in the ſame book with this mentioned, as if he ſaid, I will prove thee with mirth;Eccleſ. 2 1. therefore injoy plea­sure, but behold (ſaith he) this it vanity, and va­nity is ſin.

And that pleaſure is ſuch a vanity conſider the little peace and content, but the great diſquiet, trouble, and torture that followes it. That grief followes pleaſure, as the ſhadow doth the body in a ſunſhine, was the ſaying of Poets as Philoſophers. For as the itch in the fleſh cau­seth us to ſcratch, and the ſcratching procureth rawneſs with pain, and after all comes a ſcab: ſo after fleshly luſt ſucceeds both trouble and ſhame, and after this ſin, more by many degrees then after any other, be it cover of riches, ho­nour, or the like, for after theſe ſins few cry out as S. Paul did, Woe is me wretched man that I am! who ſhall deliver me from this body of ſin, or ſin of my fleshly body: whereas this ſin of plea­ſure reſembles much the woman in the Prophet,Zach. 5: 7: which in a ſimilitude is ſaid to be in a great pot, be it of pleaſure or the like, but there is a great weight of lead upon the mouth of the pot, not170 only to keep her down in ſhame and pain, but alſo that ſhe cannot get forth when ſhe is once in, and that muſt increaſe and double both her ſhame and pain; that which the Prophet ſpeaks of all ſin,I ſay: 57: 21. is moſt certainly of this, That there is no peace to the wicked, ſaith my God; whereas the fruits of Gods Spirit abandoning and mortify­ing theſe luſts are peace and joy,Gal. 5.22. preſent and ae­ternall.

It is ſtoried of Socrates, that when he was to declaim againſt the foulneſs of this ſin of luxury, that he covered his face, as being aſha­med to expreſs that in words, which men openly ſhewed in their actions; and it is worthy our ob­ſervation, that the Spirit of God in the pen-men of holy writ taught them to ſpeak of this ſin in covert and modeſt termes, and ſometimes by circumlocutions, that the eares of the godly might not otherwiſe be offended, or the hearts of the wicked be corrupted: for as our firſt pa­rents ſeeing their nakedneſs were aſhamed: ſo if there be any ſhame left in man after this ſin it will appear. S. Paul by way of queſtion proves this when he ſaith, What fruit had ye of thoſe things whereof ye are now aſhamed?Ro. 6.21 but more plainly ſaying,1 Cor. 5.1: There is fornication among you, and ſuch as (for ſhame) is not ſo much as to be named: but moſt plainly to the Philippians, Their God is their belly,Phi. 3.19. and their glory is their ſhame.

But ſhame and pain are not the only or the leaſt evill attendants of pleaſure, but there are worſe that follow, as the loſs or darkning at leaſt of mans beſt faculies, his underſtanding and reaſon: and not this to follow alone, but to be accompanied with the worm of conſcience, and after all hell fire.

171

Other ſins, as covetouſneſs, ambition, lying, quicken, but this ſin being groſs and fleſhly clouds and ſtupefieth the underſtanding; the Prophet ſpeaks it plainly,Hoſea. 4.11. whoredome and wine take away or robb man of his heart. The wanton Goddeſs Venus, bath her name given by the Greeks as being without an underſtanding ſoul, and the Philoſopher gives the reaſon hereof, for that the immoderate uſe of Venery ſucks and drawes away the pureſt blood and the clee­reſt ſpirits from the brain, wherewith the under­ſtanding is made lively and quick; if you would find an inſtance in holy writ, look upon Salomon, who being a man made by God of the greateſt underſtanding and wiſdome, through this ſin became in plain Engliſh the greateſt ſool, which moſt of his actions after did plainly prove.

It is ſtoried, or ſabled if you will, but the morall will ſerve our turn, that Ʋlyſſes his com­panions were by Circe a witch turned into ſwine, in which condition of being they were ſo well pleaſed, that they refuſed to be changed into men again: ſo much were they delighted with the habit and cuſtome of beaſtly delights; the thing applyes it ſelf, and of this picture of theſe betwitched beaſts let the Sodomites be the mot­to or word, who over ſwoln and ready to break with this ſin of fleſhly uncleanneſs, are by the Angel of God strucken blind, and ſo, as for ought we reade,Gen. 19.11: they never recovered their ſight again; and what is ſpoken of their bodily ſight, may be as true of the ſight in the ſoul, mans reaſon, which by this ſin more then any other, in all is darkned, in many for a time blinded, and in ſome irrecoverably loſt.

And would this were the worſt: for in the〈2 pages missing〉174admit of a beaſtly or ſwiniſh man into the place of purity? A cleanly man or woman will not ſuffer a durty naſty clown, much leſs a beaſt or a ſwine to enter, and much leſs to ſtye him­self in his adorned chamber; and then how can we think that God will ſuffer a man that walks after the fleſh in the luſt of uncleaneſs,2 Pet. 2.10. to enter and ſet up his aboad and everlaſting habitation in the throne of heaven? No no, ſaith S. Paul, let no man deceive you with vain words,Eph. 5.6. of plea­ding nature, naturall infirmity, company, cu­ſtome, the opinion of Philoſophers or practiſe of otherwiſe wiſe and great men: all theſe and the like the Apoſtle calls vain words, which may deceive us but be aſſured, ſaith he, Not­withſtanding all theſe, no unclean perſon hath, or can have, any inheritance in the Kingdome of Chriſt and of God.

And yet after all this I ſhall not doubt to affirme, that as God hath graciouſly breathed into man a living ſoul, ſo he was and is as won­derfully pleaſed co afford him all good means for the preſervation of his life: and I conceive no reaſonable man will deny the uſe of honeſt delight, pleaſure, and recreation both of ſoul and body to be numbred among theſe. Provided that theſe pleaſures, delights, and recreations, be lawfull and of good report, and that they be uſed ſeaſonably and with moderation, without which conditions ſyncerely obſerved, thoſe plea­ſures and delights which are otherwiſe lawfull, yea and neceſſary, will become ſinfull, and with­out the merits of Chriſt our Redeemer and re­pentance by forſaking them, can be no leſs then damnable.

175

CHAP. XXXIV. The love of women and of their beauty hath cauſed many evills, and therefore for themſelves alone they are not to be loved.

THe love of man to woman is naturally implanted, ever ſince God made her an help meet for man:Gen. 2.20. For man could not take any comfort and content in beaſts, either by ſpeech or for procreation of children: but being ſhee is bone of mans bone and fleſh of his fleſh, as Adam ſpake, Therefore, ſaith God, A man ſhall leave father and mother for her,Epheſ. 5.31. and ſo ſaith S. Paul they ſhall be joyned or glewed together, and ſhall become one fleſh: Hereupon for a man to become a woman-hater, was among the heathens as to be called a Monſter nature, or an unnaturall peece of fleſh.

And this love is inflamed and increaſed by the beauty, comely proportion of the body, and gracefull demeanor of the woman, which hath been and ſo proved as a letter of recoramendation, and superſcription of favour to man, and not only Chriſtians but heathens have called this a divine gift, as ariſing from the moſt excellent temper of the ſoul, created and infuſed by God: and thereupon they conjecture the inter­nall diſpoſition of the ſoul from the outward beauty of the body, as judging Moſes, David,176 Daniel, Rachel, Judith, Eſther, all ſpoke in Scripture to be fair and godly, accordingly to be fitted for great atchievements, or ſeverall excellent uſes.

And this holds oft times ſo true, that not only Poets ſeigned Ganymede the beautifull to be the cup-bearer and favorite of their great God Jupiter, but the heathens, as the Lacedemoni­ans, held their great ſights like thoſe of the Greek Olympiads, in defence of their greater eſteemed beauties; and both Greece and Troy can ſpeak much to this, which loſt ſo much blood about the beauty of one looſe Helena.

The Civilians have gone ſo farre in the eſteem of this beauty, that they ſay if a man promiſe marriage to a fair woman, and ſhe prove deformed before the contract, that he may for­ſake her as though ſhe were not now the ſame wo­man, although only changed in countenance and complexion; and they add, that beauty with gracefull proportion and demeanor, in a poor man or woman, is portion and eſtate ſufficient to couple them to the leſs handſome, though rich.

And this, with other private thoughts and con­ſiderations, hath taught women to amend that by filthy art which hath been denyed them by God or Nature, and accordingly to beſtow much care and coſt in waters, plaſters, and paintings, to cure, colour and daube over ſcurvy faces.

If you ask me how this comes to paſs, that beauty hath gained ſuch a powerfull working upon men and women; I confeſs I cannot readily ſay, whether this ariſeth from ſome se­cret diſpoſition in the ſoul, ſome temper in the brain or eye, but certain it is that the man who177 hath the whole parts of a man, is delighted with the beauty and comely compoſure of any crea­ture, but eſpecially of a woman, though but pictured in lively colours, but then much more if her beauty and motion be living; for her gracefull moving her warbling tongue, and her ſparkling eye, oft times gives heare, fire, and life to this beauty, but above all the eye.

Philoſophers ſearching how the ſight is made, whether by the ſending forth light and ſpirits from the eye, or by taking the ſpecies and re­preſentations of the thing to be ſeen into the eye, they conclude that it is done both wayes: and ſo indeed in this caſe of beauty and love the eye is the witch and the thing bewitched: it is the inlet and outlet, the giver and taker of love upon beauties ſcore. In one word, it is as dry wood to take fire, and in an other like fire to ſet the wood on burning.

Some have gone ſo far in the extolling of beauty as to call it the image of God, which is true of the ſouls beauty, but cannot be ſo of the beau­ty corporally ſave only in a double reflexed ſenſe.

But many, and theſe not of inferiour rank in the Church of Chriſt, have been of opinion that the words in Geneſis, The ſons of God ſaw the Daughters of men that they were fair,Gen. 6.2. and they took them wives of all that they chose, were ſpoken of the Angels who fell by the ſight of womans beauty, and hence they conclude how hard the reſiſtance of this temptation is, and teach us the more ſtrongly to ſtand and labour againſt it.

Now although we cannot ſay that by the ſons of God in this text are underſtood the created ſpi­rits in heaven, but the ſons of Seth, who serving178 God are called his ſons, and that theſe ſaw and married the Daughters of men, that is, of thoſe who ſprang from Cain and earthly ungod­ly men: yet this we may and do ſay, that if ſight alone (for the text ſpeaks no more) wrought ſo much and ſo ſtrongly upon the ſons of God, as to make ſuch marriages, as ſoon after brought the deluge and drowning of the whole world: Then what may we conceive that tal­king, walking, converſing, dancing, touch­ing and other dalliances with faire women may work with the cumbuſtible matter or touch­wood of fleſhly man? my counſell is, reſiſt the beginning, ſhut the door or the windowes; for Death,Jer. 9.21. as the Prophet ſpeaks, enters in at the windowes, the eyes; and it hath been the com­plaint of thouſands, I had never ſumed had I not seen. Thus fell our firſt parents, and their whole race have tript, ſtumbled, and fallen in the like manner.

And to ſtrengthen thy ſelf againſt this tem­ptation, conſider that as under fair and ſweet flowers you oft times have found a venemous creature, and under gilded pills a dram of poi­son, ſo under beauty there may be as much, which is more to be ſhunned and avoided, then to be deſired and imbraced.

For firſt conſider that though as Poets feig­ned, fair Narciſſus, and ſo women have fallen in love with their own beauty, which hath coſt them dear, loſs of modeſty, reputation, honeſty, life and ſoul, ſo it is of no worth or uſe to the poſſeſſor or to the beautifull, but is as a picture or pageant made and ſet only for the Spectator: ſo that if there be any reall good in it, we may ſpeak of it as of that good, for which all crea­tures ſenſate and inſenſate were made, which179 was for others and not for themſelves.

But when both man and woman the poſſeſſor and beholder of this beauty, ſhall conſider the frail­ty and ſodain fading thereof, he may as well fall in love with a flower or ſhadow, as with it; for as it is like a tulip, which is of no uſe, but only for ſight, ſo is it oft times of as ſmall a continuance. So that we may ſpeak of it, as the Pſalmiſt doth of mans life,Pſ. 90. in the morning (about the age of ſixteen or eighteen yeares) it is green, about noon (thirty years of age) it begins to wither, but at night, at or before fifty, it is out down and caſt into the black ſmoaky oven, that ſome in pity, more in ſcorn, may ſay as of Jezebel dead, Is this Jezebel, or is this that lately admired piece of beauty?2 King. 9.37. ſo frail, ſo vain a thing is beauty, or a beautifull wo­man.

And not only is the beautifull woman fraile herein, but as weak and frail to that which is good, though ſtrong and too ſtrong, to that which is evill; For the eldeſt child of this fair mother (beauty) commonly is pride, which is as a skin blowen up with ſelf-delight, and ſcorn of others, the two naturall brats or at­tendants of pride, as pride is of beauty.

And yet beſides theſe fruits of beauty, there are others not a ſew like them; For beauty ſel­dome begets the beſt houſewives, but makes them gadders abroade; For of what other uſe is beau­ty but to ſhew it ſelf, thereby either to inamour or inſnare the beholders; or to gain ſome windy praiſe of their ſhadow of beauty? faire Dinah will be gadding, and though ſhe ſay it is to viſit the Daughters, it is to intangle and to be taken by the men of the land.

Again we ſay, as by way of proverb or com­mon180 ſpeech, fair and fooliſh, (or ordinarily, not ſo wiſe at others) which proves natures equity, that if ſhe denies beauty to the hard favoured, ſhe makes her amends with wiſdome, which ſhe denyeth to the fair; But indeed the fair piece ſo much confides in her beauty, that ſhe hath neither time, wit nor will, to ſtudy the beauty of the minde, which is judgement and diſcretion.

And for want of wit or judgement it often falls out with theſe fair ſnouts, that if they have not what they long for or deſire, they grow above others impatient and impetuous; Rachel muſt have children,Gen. 31. elſe ſhe will dye: Herodias will not be pleaſed, no not with half a kingdome, nor any thing can content her but the head of John Baptiſt: nor will our grandame Eve be quiet till ſhe have the forbidden fruit, though it be purchaſt at no leſs rate then the death of mankind.

When S. Peter counſels men to honour women as the weaker veſſels, ſome have thought that coun­ſell fit in this caſe, to temper ſuch proud luſt full women with good words and gentle uſage, as the beſt remedy: and I remember that when Chriſt was plain with S. Peter ſaying, Come be­hind me Satan, though Peter counſelled his Maſter to be good to himſelf, yet when Zebedees wife indiſcreetly would require the precedency for her children above all the other Apo­ſtles, yet Chriſt mildly anſwers her, You know not what you ask: and gives her a reaſon for his refuſall, adding, it is not mine to give; Fooles and children we ſee muſt be pleaſed or fooled with fair words, or elſe their haughty beauty will make them above others mad.

That theſe kind of women are inconſtant,181 fickle, and falſe, one day loving and another hating, like the Chamaeleon or the planet Mercury, which are of that colour or diſpoſition as is the plant or planet with which they are in conjuncti­on, is ſo ordinary a theme with Poets as other wiſe men, that they have compared women to fortune which is ſaid to be conſtant and certain in nothing but levity, and inconſtancy.

And if they be conſtant in any thing elſe, it is in coveting and ill getting, that they may as vainly ſpend it, as. S. James ſaith, on their luſts: and they who would more exactly know in what kind theſe luſts are converſant, let them read the Prophet Iſaiah,Ch. 3.16. who in ſeven verſes to­gether tells us, and that in the firſt place of their neeks (bare and) ſtretched forth, with the brave­ry of their tinkling ornaments about their feet, their caules, their round tires like the Moon, their chains, bracelets and muſters, the bonets, head-bands, rings, changeable ſuits of apparell, the mantles, wimpels, criſping pins, the glaſſes, fine linnen, hoods and vailes; and to theſe, as additionalls of our later pride S. Peter hath ad­ded the plaiting of the hair,1 Pet. 3.3. wearing gold and rich apparell, and hence it comes that S. Peter ſpeaks of their eyes full of adultery,2 Pet. 2 as though all this coſt and waſt were to ſhew by their eyes what their hearts deſires.

You may read that Aſa deſtroyed the ſtately and rich temple of Belphegor,1 King. .15. 2 Chro. 2. or Priapus, wherein were the moſt abominable uncleanneſſe uſed and not to be named by the moſt impudent and profligate men: yet this was built by women at their coſt and charges, and ſo was that golden calſe (which the Iſaelites adored) made out of the car-rings and Jewels of the women, which though they loved above all outward things of182 fortune, yet theſe they would part withall to pleaſe themſelves in Idolatry, luſt and vain de­lightes; yea the Prophet tells us of women, who at their husbands coſts give gifts to their lovers, and hire them that they may come in unto them. Ezek. 16.33.

I would I could truly ſay that oft-times in theſe womens hearts malice, envy, revenge, murder, were not lodged, though the face pre­tends and holds forth, as many an houſe, the ſign of an Angel, or a fair maid: the wiſeman ſaid,Ecclus. 25.15. 1 King. 17.9. There is no wrath above that of a woman, if ſhe be an enemy, the Prophet found it ſo, who fled from Jezebel haz-arding death by fa­mine, or wild beaſts, rather then to fall under her implacable anger and mercileſſe revenge; and no leſſe did John Baptiſt ſee, when Herodias would rather refuſe the half of Herods kingdome in Judea then not to be revenged on the head of John Baptiſt. So immortall is their enmities when they hate, as their affections are mortall and ſhort lived where they love: King Salomon ſaid that beauty in ſuch a woman as this,Prov. 12 is like gold or pearl in a ſwines ſnout, which defiles the gold and that which is precious, her beauty by her routing and wallowing in the ſtinking dunghils of uncleanneſſe and filthy luſts.

A Legend tells us of a young child taken and kept by an Eremite in the wilderneſſe; at laſt when he grew to be a young man, he ſaw good­ly fair women, and asked the Eremite what they were; who told the youth as to diſſwade him from the love of them, that they were Devils: yet ſo it was that not long after the Eremite asked the young man what pleaſed him beſt of all that ever he had ſeen, who readily anſwered that thoſe Devils which he lately ſaw, delighted183 him moſt. That women known to be little bet­ter then Devils, or their Imps, have thus over­taken men is not to be denyed or doubted, and can any man conceive that the man who hath brains in his head, or an heart in his boſome, can be ſo mad or deſtitute of all grace and un­derſtanding as to ſet his love or affection on ſuch a Saint-like Devill?

Which that they may not do, let me tell them, that as there hath been virtuous good women, ſuch as Sarah, Rebecca, the widow of Sarepta and the old poor woman that caſt in the mite to the treaſury, Mary Magdalen, Dorcas, with many o­thers in the new Teſtament, ſo there have been and are with us, Daughters of Sarah, as S. Peter calls them, and ſuch as are not taken with the outward adorning, in plaiting hair, naked breaſts and necks, gold and ſilken clothes, but in the inward dreſſe of a quiet and meek ſpirit, and theſe, theſe love in Gods name, but of the other beware, and as we ſay (look before you leap) for a woman, if good, deſerves the love of all: if ill, of all creatures ſhe is moſt dangerous and oft-times worſe then the Devill.

Gen. 6.2.The Devill did not, but the daughters of men did tempt the ſons of God, ſo did Dinah the ſon of Sichem, Delilah Samson, Bathſheba David, and millions more have done the like; for the eyes of ſuch women are like burning lamps or coales of fire to kindle,Prov. 6.24, 30. her breath as bellowes to blow, her lips like lime-twigs to inſnare, her hands as manicles or bands to hold faſt,Ecclus. 7.26.28. and her belly like hell.

What the world could not do to Salomon the wiſe, a woman did, and what the Devill could not by himſelf do to Adam, he did it by a wo­man. A Lady deſiring a religious man to think184 on her in his prayers he flatly anſwered that he did not at all deſire to think on her; for, ſaith he, if Chriſt would not that May Magdalen ſhould touch him, becauſe as himſelf ſpeaks he was not yet aſcended into heaven, then ſure the thought of a woman co me frail man may prove a tempta­tion to ſin.

Ecclus. 7 26.The wiſe Preacher ſaith, I find a wicked wo­man to be more bitter then death, and the wiſe man ſaith,Ecclus. 15.13. Ecclus. 42.14. Give me any wickednesse but that of a woman, and again, Better is the wickedneſſe of a man thon a courteous woman, for ſaith he, as from the cloth comes the moth, ſo from a wo­man ariſeth wickedneſſe, and hereupon he counſels man in the ſame place, Sit not in the midſt of women,Ch. 9.8. but rather turn away thine eye from a beautifull woman, for therewith love is kindled as by fire.

The firſt part of this counſell was practiſed by Joseph, who when his Miſtres caſt her eye upon him ſaying, Lie with me, he caſt his eye off her, and left his garment with her, in ſtead of himſelf: and the later part was the act of holy Job,Job 31.1 who made a covenant with his eye that he would not look upon a maid: for the company and the ſight of them are both dangerous, We read in the parable that the worldly men deſired to be excuſed for not comming to Chriſts feaſt, but the man that was joyned to a woman makes no excuſe but plainly and roundly ſaith,Iu. 14.20. I am wedded to a woman, therefore I cannot come.

I ſhall end all in a word, favour and beauty are deceitfull, deceitful in the higheſt degree,Prov. 31 1. and to the greateſt loſſe both to the poſſeſſor and to the ſpectator, ſo that each may ſay of beauty as God doeth of Iſrael, Deſtruction is from thy ſelf:oſ. 13. firſt to thy ſelf thy beauty being to thee as185 Samſons or Abſaloms hair, halters to the owners: and no leſſe to the beholders, then as Tamar to Amnon and Dinah to the Sichemites.

CHAP. XXXV. The immoderate love of eating or drinking.

THis Chapter leads us from the Chamber to the Cloſe-ſtool, or from the beauty of women to the beaſtlineſſe of men, who like beaſts tied to the manger put their moſt delight in pampering the fleſh, of which foul ſin I ſhall need to ſpeak no more then what S. Paul hath ſaid, Their God is their belly,Phil. 3.18. their glory is their ſhame, they are the enemies of the croſſe of Chriſt, and their end is deſtruction, in which words you may diſcover the nature,Rom. 6.21. the fruit (as S. Paul elſe­where calls it) and the reward or end of this ſin, where the nature of it is expreſt when the Apoſtle ſaith, their belly is their God, and to this as the Heathens did, ſo do they ſacrifice as to their God, which they onely worſhip, with whom their temple is their parlour, their altar is their table, the Prieſts are the cooks and butlers, their ſacrifice the daintieſt of meats, and the richeſt wines, and all theſe are offered up with incenſe oft-times, muſick, dancing and the like, as in the ſacrifice to the Calfe God,Exod. 32.6. to their God their belly.

And ſuch as the ſacrifice and the God is, ſuch we ſhall find the effect and end of all to be, and186 theſe are ſuch as S. Paul ſpeaks of,Rom. 6.11. ſhame and deſtruction; for theſe gluttons and riotous perſons glory in their feeding and feaſting, as the hea­thens did in their ſacrificing, but ſaith the Apoſtle, their glory is, wholly is, or is built and ſetled alone in ſhame; and in this ſhamefull act they become the enemies of Chriſts-croſſe, which croſſe is an enemy to this exceſſe, and their juſtly deſerved end is deſtruction, which S. Paul could not rehearſe but with weeping: and I muſt deſire you to remember that whereas S. Paul is never found weeping in the ſetting down the quality, effects or end of any other ſin, yet this alone as the moſt deplorable and moſt to be lamented of all ſins he tells it even weeping.

And how could the bleſſed Apoſtle do leſſe, conſidering that it beſots a man and deprives him of that which makes him a man, and is called the candle of God? Prov. 20.27.1. It robs him of his ſpi­rituall reaſon; 2. It fills him full of diſeaſes, and thereby deprives him of his health; 3. Of­ten of his life, taking it away untimely or before that time to which with ſobriety he might have continued it; 4. It robs him of that precious balme which might keep him alive when he is dead, it takes away his good name, making him as he lived to dye like a beaſt; 5. and which is the greateſt theft or robbery of all, this ſin robs him of his ſoul, which as he enjoyed not while he lived, ſo leſs ſhall he enjoy it when he is dead, for the weight and preſſure of his meats and drinks offered to his beaſtly God ſhall ſinke it down to hell.

I need not to prove the firſt, that exceſs in eating and drinking clouds and beſots the brain and underſtanding; for what the fume and187 ſtench of meats and wines doth to a parlour which ſtands with open chinks and creviſes over a wine-cellar or kitchen, the like doth the vapours ariſing from the ſtomach to the head, and much more, ſeeing that the paſſages from the ſtomach to the brain are more open and neerer then thoſe of the kitchen to any other place. But I ſhall not need to illuſtrate that by ſimiles, which the holy writ doth moſt plainly prove, for ſo the Prophet ſpeaks,Hoſea. 4.11. wine robs the heart of man; and the Prophet Jeremiah having denoun­ced a woe to the drunkards,Jer. 51.13. or drinkers of more then is ſufficient, which are indeed drunkards, he adds they have no knowledge,v. 17, 18. or they are bereft of that they had, and in the ſame chapter, the ſame Prophet calls this exceſſive drinking the cup of trembling, and ſuch as makes the man lye at the head of the ſtreets as a bull (intangled) in a net. The Apoſtle S. Paul ſaith he keept un­der his body by temperance and abſtinence,1 Cor. 9.27. from exceſs in meats and drinks, leſt he became, our tranſlation ſaith a reprobate, which word repro­bate hath the like ſenſe here, which it hath in another of his Epiſtles where it is called a reprobate mind,Rom. 1.28. and by the words preceding he means a mind void or bereft of knowledge. You ſhall heare the wiſe man ſaying, that he who eates and drinks moderately hath his wits with him,Ecclus. 31.30. from whence leſs cannot be conclu­ded then he that doth the contrary, eating and drinking immoderately, is out of or in time will loſe his wits;Jer. 25.16. but the Prophet Jeremiah ſpeaks it home and plain, they ſhall drink and be moved and be mad.

Wine in former times in this as other no­thern Countryes, was ſold only in Apothecaries ſhops, and was drunk in ſmall quantity to reco­ver188 health, but now being ſold and drunk in large meaſures to the decay of our health and eſtate, I could wiſh that the Vintners tavern might ſtand next to the houſe of mad-men, that there­by the Drunkard might either reel or be carried to his cure; for not only Poets but Philoſo­phers called Drunkenneſs no leſs then mad­neſs.

And ſuch a madneſs it is that makes a man forget him ſelf, in his two moſt deſirable things, in his health and life, which two while he is in his wits he moſt highly eſteems. Phyſitians not only declaim againſt exceſs in eating, and drinking, as an enemy to health, but profeſs and maintain, that a ſimple uncompounded or a ſpare diet, moſt conduceth to the maintenance thereof. For that heat which will boyle or con­coct a rabbet or pullet, will not do the like to beef, mutton, capon, pye, cuſtard, and other compounded meats made by the ſawcy Cook: but much of theſe muſt lye raw on the ſtomach, and the crudities corrupted and putrefied muſt neceſſarily turn to humours deſtructive to health;Eccl. 31.20. The wiſe man tells us that ſound ſleep cometh of moderate eating, but watching, choler, paines in the belly are with an inſatiate man, and the ſame writer ſaith expreſly,C. 31.30. Exceſs dimini­ſheth health and makes wounds, and if you will heare it rather in the Prophets words,Jet. 25.27. Drink and be drunk, and ſpue and riſe no more.

S. Paul knowing the manifold miſchieſes ariſing from exceſs in meat and drink, uſeth a remedy which is worthily to be followed by all wiſe and good men,1 Cor. 9.27. I keep under, or more pro­perly as the word imports, I make my body as my ſlave, and I bringit into ſubjection; that is, as though by cudgelling, and beating my dog,189 I make him lye down when I bid him, and run and go and do as I command him; which o­therwiſe my body would not do, but as an over­fed colt or pampered jade, it would kick againſt the feeder, and caſt down and trample upon the rider. The body we muſt remember is a good ſervant to the ſoul, thus kept under and brought into ſubjection, as S. Paul dealt with his body, but it is a moſt refractary and impetuous Maſter if by cuſtome it get the dominion.

A wife, an hoſt of an Inn or Tavern, and a Civet-cat have ſome reſemblance in this, that the wife if over cockered and too full fed is like­ly to fool or cuckold her husband; the hoſt if you ever give him his asking, and not ſometime find fault and rebuke him, will grow careleſs and uſe you ill; and the Cat unleſs beaten will yeeld no musk: the application is eaſie and obvious to any underſtanding, that the body will do the like, if over fed and not kept under.

And as it doth in the point of health, ſo of life it ſelf, for this life depends neceſſarily on that health, a ſhip over-laden with merchandiſe, or which hath taken in too much water, will ſoon ſink, it fares alike with mans body; for as fea­vers and other diſeaſes are generally cured by faſting, ſo they are increaſed and death fol­lowes upon fulneſs. It is ſtoried of a kind of Viper that comes not forth of the womb but by eating out the damms belly: ſo that belly which ſeems to give the body life, often takes away life from the body. The wiſe man hath ſaid it,Ecclus 21.25. Wine hath deſtroyed many, and the Pro­phet likewiſe, for thy drunkenneſs deſolation and deſtruction are come upon thee:Iſa. 51.1. and what they ſpeak of drink is as true of meat exceſſively taken: So that as before I wiſhed that the Vint­ners190 houſe ſhould be placed next the houſe of mad men: ſo I hold it fit that the Cook ſhould dwell betwixt the Apothecary and the Sexton, for he makes work for theſe, for as he kills and coffins the bodies of fleſh and fiſh, ſo he en­deavours to do as much for the gueſts that feed thereon. The wiſe mans counſell is worthy our learning,Prov. 23 2, 3. and imitation. If thou be a man given to thy appetite, put a knife to thy throate, and be not deſirous of dainties, for they are deceitfull; and ſo deceitfull they are, that unleſs thou put thy knife to thy throate, as affrighting thy throate from ſwallowing too much, they will prove as a knife to cut thy throat and deſtroy thy life.

And not it alone, but thy good name and ho­nour; S. Paul comparing mans life to a race or fighting ſaith,1 Cor. 9.25. every man that ſtriveth for the maſtery and the crown, is temperate in all things, where as temperance gains, ſo exceſs loſeth this crown. S. Paul in the place before mentioned ſpeaks it plainly,Phil. 3.18. their glory is in their ſhame. See Noah drunk and uncovered, Lot drunk and lying with his daughters, and in them ſee the ſhame of this ſin.

And when you heare the rich Glutton in the Goſpel ſay, Soul eate, drink, take thy reſt and be merry, can you conceive it to be the ſpeech of any but a beaſt like man? and accordingly the Prophet comparing the earth to a drunkard, calls it a field of beaſts. Iſ. 24.20.The wiſe man bids eate as it becometh a man,Ecclus. 31.16. and leave off for manners ſake, and devour not leſt thou offend, and in the ſame chapter he addeth, Wine moderately drunk makes the heart glad;v. 28. but immoderately taken makes bitterneſs of the mind, with brawling, quarrelling and rage. S. Paul couples the drunkard and the rayler, and in another Epiſtle191 the murderer and the drunkard: and King Sa­lomon ſaith,1 Cor. 15 11. Gal. 5.21 Prov. 2.21. The Glutton and the drunkard ſhall come to poverty; and after poverty, rayling, quarrelling, rage, and murder, what can follow leſs then ſhame and diſhonour?

The old Teſtament mentions little more then bread in the feaſts, ſo called, of the Pa­triarchs and Godly men: and as Chriſt never invited or entertained any with more then bread and fiſh, ſo he taught us to pray for all under bread: in all which feaſts as we read nothing of coſtly and daynty ſauces, ſo neither of pies, tarts, ſecond courſes; and in all the Goſpel we read but of one that fared ſumptuouſly every day; and if we remember his end, I think we ſhould not deſire to inherit his glory.

Exceſs in meats and drinks robbs us of our wits, health, life, good name, and would it could ſtay there and not deprive us of our joy in heaven, but we find that Eve loſt paradiſe for an apple, that Eſau ſold his birth-right for pottage, and Rachel was content to part with her husband for mandrakes: the ſouls husband is Chriſt, his birth right and paradiſe of joyes is heaven, and what mandrakes, pottage, and an apple, did to Rachel, Eſau, and Eve, gluttony and drunkenneſs muſt and will do the like and more to the ſoul of man.

It is ſtoried by three penmen of God,Exo. 32. Pſ. 106. 1 Cor. 10. that when the Iſraelites had ſate down to eate, drink and roſe up to play, that God was ſore diſplea­ſed and angry with them, and had not Moſes earneſtly interceded, the Lord in his wrathad utterly deſtroyed them. Holy Job therefore, when the days of his childrens feaſting were over, roſe early and ſpeedily ſacrificed un­to the Lord; for he ſaid,Job 1.5. It may be my ſons192 have ſinned, (in this their jollity and feaſting, which is ſeldome without ſin:) the wiſe man counſells well,Ecclus. 23.6. Let not the greedineſs of the belly, nor luſt of the fleſh take hold of me: and give me not over to an impudent minde; an impudent minde follows luſt of the fleſh, as the luſt of the fleſh doth the greedineſs of the belly, but after theſe three follows the anger and wrath of the Lord, for ſo the Prophets have termed the cup of wine the cup of the Lords fury,Iſ. 51.17. Jer. 25.15. Let us therefore walk honeſtly or decently, not in rioting and drunkenneſs, ſaith S. Paul; nor be ye deceived, ſaith he,Rom. 13.13. Cor. 6.10 for drunkard (and riotous perſons) ſhall not inherit the Kingdome of God.

What I have here ſpoken I deſire may not be ſo taken, as that I ſpeak againſt all great ſo­lemn meetings or feaſts; for as faſts, ſo feaſts have been for good ends and uſed under the Law. There were three great publick feaſts yearly to be obſerved by all Gods people, the Paſſeover, the feaſt of Tabernacles, and of Harveſt. And theſe were appointed and commanded by God himſelf; and beſides theſe there were publick feaſts ordained by man, as that inſtituted by Mordecai yearly to be kept,Eſt. 9.21 and that they ſhould make them days of feaſting and joy for the deliverancce of the Jews from their intended deſtruction, and ſuch was that of the Encaenia, the renovation or dedication of the Temple, in­ſtituted by the Maccabees after the prophana­tion thereof by Antiochus Epiphanes,1 Mach. 4 59. and was honoured by Chriſts preſence as S. John wit­neſſeth. John 1.

And beſides theſe yet we read in holy writ, of Private feaſts allowed and no way to be re­proved,Gen. 19: as that which Lot made to entertain the Angels: that which Abraham made at the193 weaning his ſon Iſaac,Gen. 21 & 43. which Joſeph made for his brethren though in a time of ſcarcity and famine, which Samſon made as for a wedding feaſt,.14 to which or the like Chriſt might allude in the parable of his wedding feaſt, and in the primitve Church we read of feaſts at the tombes of martyrs which were yearly held to continue the memory of their perſons, and for imitation of their vertues, and therefore neither theſe or any ſuch like are ſimply to be reproved becauſe feaſts, without eſpeciall precept in holy writ a­gainſt them,Eſthr. 1.4.8. yea we read that Abaſuerus the King made a feaſt for his Princes thereby to ſhew the glory and honor of his Majeſty for 180 days, but no ill is reproved in this becauſe none were compelled to drink but every one might take or refuſe at his pleaſure.

But as faſts have been inſtituted on ill grounds, and have been kept to as ill or worſe ends, ſo have feaſts had the like fate; of ſuch faſts the Prophet ſpeaks to the Jews,Iſa. 58.4 Ye faſt (ſaith he) (and I would Chriſtians had not imitated them herein) to ſtrife and debate (and not for peace) to exact and oppreſſe (and not to relieve and do juſtice) to ſmite and to ſhed bloud (not to ſave and reſtore:) and ſuch was that faſt practiſed by Jezebel where a faſt was proclaimed,2. Kin. 21 and ſolemnly though moſt hypocritically and abo­minably performed to colour falſe witneſſe, rob­bery and murder, and ſuch was that of the Pha­riſees mentioned by the Evangeliſt who faſted twice in the week,Lu. 1.12. but moſt probably for a ſhew of holineſſe, or thereby to deceive and draw o­thers into the like ways of errour, hypocriſie and iniquity.

And as faſts, ſo feaſts have been alike inſtitu­ted and practiſed, the Calfe-feaſt to eat, drink194 and play,Exo. 32. Dan. 5. Belſhazzars feaſt to carouſe in the ſa­cred bouls, Nabals feaſt to be drunk,2 Sam. 13 Abſa­loms feaſt thereby to lye in wait to ſhed his bro­ther Amnons bloud,1 King. 12.32. and the feaſt of Jeroboam to continue and hold the people in their begun rebellion againſt their lawfull King, ſuch feaſts as theſe may well be compared to thoſe wherein the Jews blindly and moſt wickedly offered their ſons and daughters to Moloch the idoll,Pſa. 10. in­deed as the Pſalmiſt rightly termeth him, to the devill.

And yet in theſe feaſts of thankſgiving they would entitle God to be the authour of their Regicide and bloudſhed, but hear what the Pro­phet ſpeaks of theſe feaſts and ſuch feaſters and thankſ-givers, where the prayers and ſacrifices thus offered one Prophet calls the dung of their feaſts,Ma. 2.3 Amos 5.2. and for theſe dungy and ſtinking offer­ings, ſaith another Prophet in the perſon of God,Iſa. 1.14 I hate and deſpiſe your feaſt-days, and therefore ſaith the Preacher,Ecclus. 7.2. It is better to go to the houſe of mourning then to the houſe of (ſuch) feaſting,Joel 1.5. and therefore ſaith the Prophet Joel, Weep ye drunkards and howle ye drinkers of wine, for the Lord hath ſpoken by the Prophet Amos,Amos 8.10. I will turn your feaſts into mourning and your ſongs, (of triumph and victory) into lamentation, and I will make it as the mourning for an only ſon, and the end thereof as a bitter day.

195

CHAP. XXXVI. The immoderate love of Apparell.

THe clothing or apparelling the body hath three lawfull and juſtifiable uſes or ends, 1. to cover the ſhame of our nakedneſſe; 2. to defend us from the weather; 3. to diſtinguiſh perſons in their ſeverall rankes and qualities.

And of this laſt there can be no doubt, con­ſidering that our Saviour tells us that they who are gorgeouſly apparelled are in Kings houſes:Lu. .2 and that S. James ſpeaks that the man in authority is in goodly apparell,James 2. and the poor man in vile ray­ment: and that neither of theſe is ſpoken by way of reproof ſimply to either.

But what is ſaid in an other caſe, is true here, what ever is more (then for theſe three uſes) is of ſin, 1. from the vanity of the mind, and ſuch might that be in the rich man clothed in purple and fine linen,Luk. 16.17. (who is not notified to be a per­ſon in place of authority:) 2. from pride, and ſuch might that be in Herod, who makes an ora­tion to the people being arayed in royall apparell:Act. 12.21. 3. from luſt, and ſuch is the attire of the harlot ſo diſtinctly called by Salomon,Prov. 7.10. and accordingly Tamar intending to inſnare and intice Judah to luſt,Gen. 38.14. hath her dreſſe fitted for the purpoſe.

To theſe though men (as more effeminate then formerly) are become too ſubject, yet not ſo much as women, whoſe diſpoſitions being more inconſtant and mutable then mens, ſo196 they ſhew it in their apparell and dreſſings, who change oftner then the Moon, and are become like the ſpotted beaſt, the Panther, and as the Chameleon or Serpent which changeth according as her mode ſerves, of being pleaſed or diſpleaſed, or according to that colour or appearance which ſhe laſt looked on: and this if it proceed not ever from luſt and pride (which may be juſtly ſuſpected in the moſt) yet undoubtedly it can­not proceed from leſſe then a vain mind, that is, from a ſoul which is like a veſſel empty of any good liquor, and therefore fills it ſelf with windy matter, ſuch as are fancy, humour, and delight in toyiſh gariſh, indeed in ridiculous habits and apparell.

And though the man in the Goſpel be not in in this kind ſo much for the faſhion (which is the folly of our times) as for the ſtuffe,Luk. 16.19. yet it ſounds no leſſe then as a reproof or charge a­gainſt him, that he beyond or beſides his calling (though probably not beſides his ability) wore purple and fine linen: but how conceive we then that Chriſt would have taxed him, had he dawbed his clothes with laces, ſtrewed them with buttons, and points, or had hanged his linen out to be ſeen about his loins, or dragling it about his feet almoſt in the dirt, and could Chriſt have pronounced leſſe of him, then that he had been a vain prodigall man, and ſuch an one who probably as he had gained his money by fraud or oppreſſion, ſo he robbed the poor of what was due to them out of this waſt: re­member what the Prophet ſpeaks, in thy skirts (that is) in thy garments and rich apparell,Jer. 2.34 is found the bloud of the poor innocents.

I could wiſh that we (except the French) were not by all nations laughed at and ſcorned,197 as the apes of all other parts of the world, imi­tating what ever is moſt phantaſticall, abſurd and ſcornfull in them all. So that when the people of other countreys are for the moſt part por­trayed in their antient native habits, the Engliſh man is ſet forth naked with a peece of ſtufte in the one hand and a pair of ſheers in the other as ever to be new ſhaping or faſhioning his ap­parell.

I ſhall not need to ſpeak more of womens va­nity herein, then to uſe the words of Salomon, ſaying, Vanity of vanities, vanity of vanities, all is vanity; for who ſees not women vailed like Tamar, when ſhe purpoſed to intice Judah? or who ſees them not wearing more ſpots on their faces then the Panther hath on his tail, wooing luſtfull youth with their proſtituted naked ſhoulders and out-thruſt breaſts? yea and as S. Paul ſaith, on their uncomely parts,1 Cor. 123. more abun­dant comelines, of laces and the like, are be­ſtowed.

But if to theſe you ſhall adde what the Pro­phet ſpeaks, of their ſtretched forth necks wanton eyes,Iſa. 3.16. their mincing as they walk, diſcovering their naked parts, the bravery of their ornaments, their networks and tires like the Moon, their chaines, bracelets, ſpangled dreſſes, the ornaments of the legs, the rings, ear-rings, changeable ſuits of apparell, the wimples, and the criſpin pins, the glaſſes, fine linen, the hoods and the vailes, can you then ſay leſſe then with Salomon, vanity of vanities, all is vanity, or as S. Paul ſpake upon an other oc­caſion, their glory is their ſhame, if ſuch women were not already paſt all ſhame? Phil. 3.18.

But many ſay, our eſtates will bear the expence of our apparell, and in it we ſpend nothing but our own. And to this I may anſwer, that the198 ſin lyes not ſo much in the expence of your money, (although part of this might and ſhould rather have been given to the poor and needy) as in the exceſs of apparell. 2. But may you not as well ſay, I may play the Glutton and the Drunkard, for in them I ſpend but mine own, and my eſtate will bear it; yet gluttony and drunken­neſs you know are forbidden as ſins. 3 But might not thoſe Jews whoſe exceſs in apparell the Pro­phet Iſaiah taxed, and the Chriſtians which S. Paul and S. Peter reprehend, might not they have given the like anſwer as you do, and can you think that this could have ſtood for good; as though you may ſin, ſo it be not at an others charge but your own?

And yet I have heard others ſay, May we not uſe thoſe creatures as gold, ſilk, and the like which God hath given us? True, uſe them you may, for neceſſity and honeſt ornament, but not abuſe them to exceſs and ſuperfluity. 2. God gives us fire and iron, but not to burn or kill our ſelves or our neighbours and he gives us tongues, but to praiſe him, and not to blaſpheme. 3 That God who gave us thoſe creatures of wool, gold, ſilk, gave them not made into colours, laces, and ſuch or ſuch faſhions, this is the wit and often the wicked inventions of men. 4 David when King Saul was ſlain,2 Sam. 1.24. bids his ſubjects to weepe over Saul who covered them in ſcarlet, and put ornaments of gold on their apparell, but he bids them not cover and adorn themſelves now their King was ſlain.

But you ſee that all or the moſt follow theſe, faſhions, and why not I? all ſin, ſaith the A­poſtle; and will you thence infer, and why not I? and the moſt go to hell, ſo ſaith our Saviour, and will you then ſay, and why not I? Gods199 Spirit hath told us that we muſt not follow the multitude to do evill, for the evill of puniſhment will follow the evill act, and I verily beleeve that Epidemicall or nationall ſin in apparell, in part hath cauſed this nationall puniſhment of the ſword, which as the ſin growes while the ſword devours; ſo the ſword will devour till we deſtroy this ſin.

2. For did we nopromiſe to God in our baptiſme, to forſake not only the Devil but alſo the vain pompes and delights of the world? and is not the exceſs in apparell and dreſſing our bodies, to be reckoned among them?

3. But if you will be followers, why not to follow Sarah, and godly women whom S. Paul and S. Peter commend unto us, and to be imi­tated rather then to tread in the ſteps of Tamar the harlot, or the ſtrumpet in the Proverbs? Prov: 7:

4. Read and conſider what Eſther ſpeaks, and did when ſhe reſorted to the Lord God to put up her prayers to him; and to receive his gratious anſwer; where you ſhall find that ſhe did not then as our women now do, deck or trim her ſelf as though ſhe were going to the King or to allure him, but the text ſaith when ſhe reſorted unto the Lord,Eſther 14 2. ſhe put away her glorious apparell, and put on the garments of anguiſh and mourning, and in ſtead of pretious ornaments, ſhe covered her bead with aſhes (a ſign of humiliation with the Jews) and ſhe humbled (not prided or trimmed) her ſelf great­ly; and thus attired, the text ſaith ſhe began to pray unto the Lord God, and toward he cloſe of her prayer ſhe ſaith. Thou knoweſt ô Lord that I abhor the ſign of my high eſtate or pride as a menſtruous ragg. And this was a woman whom God raiſed and uſed as an inſtrumentall means200 of the Jews deliverance, from their utter deſtru­ction intended them by that blood-ſucking Haman the Agagite.

But may ſome ſay, If this be a ſin, how comes it to paſs that it is become ſo generall and common? this comes to paſs, 1 becauſe the ſenſitive part or ſoul in man hath got the maſte­ry over his reaſonable part. 2 Becauſe we look not up, and ſet our affections on heaven as we ought, but we mind moſt the vanities below. 3. We living betwixt heaven and hell, draw moſt to that which is neereſt us, which is not heaven but hell. 4 A ſtrumpet told Socrates that ſhe drew more after her, with her apparell and wantonneſs, then he did with his wiſe pre­cepts and eloquence: to which Socrates as gran­ting the thing and giving a reaſon for it, ſaith, Thou leadeſt them down the hill, and the deſcent is eaſie to ſin and hell, but I draw them up, and this is hard and therefore few follow me.

And a 5th reaſon is becauſe we put the day of account and the evil day of death and judge­ment far from us: and this may be the cauſe why the younger ſort are more addicted to this ſinfull vanity then the Elder, (although many old ones offend herein,Ezek. 12: 27. as though they were younger) for when the Prophet threatens the Iſraelites with ſpeedy deſtruction, uleſs they repent, then they anſwer, the days are prolonged, and the times are, far off: and ſuch or worſe (though Chriſtians) S. Peter had to do with, who ſcoffingly ſaid,2 Pet. 3: 4. Where is the promiſe of Chriſts comming to judgement? for all things con­tinue as they were from the beginning. v: 11:But theſe the Prophet anſwers. Thus ſaith the Lord God, There ſhall none of my words be prolonged any more: and ſo S. Peter doth anſwer theſe, Know201 that the day of the Lord will come as a theef in the night,V. 10. therefore what manner of perſons, ſaith he, ought ye to be in all holy converſation looking for, and haſting unto the comming of the day of God?

And yet think not that all will be well with you till then, remember that when the Iſraelites had dedicated their jewels to the dreſſing up their calf god,Exod. 32 25. that Aaron made them and ſo ſhewed them naked to their ſhame, and this God ha••done to many in our days,, and to our knowledge; and why fear we not the like may befall us? remember what follows that apparell, decking and trimming of the Iſraelites, in ſtead of ſweets there ſhall be a ſtink, in ſtead of well-ſet hair baldneſs, and burning in ſtead of beauty.

But if all this ſeems but ſpoken in a parable, then hear God by his Prophet ſpeaking plain and home. zeph 182I will viſit and puniſh all ſuch (none excepted) as are clothed with ſtrange apparell: and I think none can be ſo frontleſs, as to de­ny that our land yearly is full of new and ſtrange apparell, and that worn moſtly by ſuch as the Prophet ſpeaks of. Hab. .19.They are idols not men or women, which are covered with gold and ſilver, for there is no breath of life in them, or there is not that life in the ſoul which God breathed into them, for they are, as Chriſt compared the Phariſees,Mat. 83. like Sepulchres or coffins, which oft times have a rich herſe-cloth or goodly orna­ments ſet upon them; whereas within them (ſo in the gloriouſly apparelled bodies of theſe living men) there is little more then rottenneſs, diſeaſes and filthyneſs.

Not withſtanding all this the Preacher now may ſay as the others did. Ecclus 10.15.There is an evill and an error which I have ſeen, which proceedeth from202 the Rulers: folly is ſet in great height, and I have ſeen ſervants upon horſes:Prov. 19. 0. that is, as Salomon ex­preſſeth it in his Proverbs, Servants, (in roy­all robes) ruling and reigning over Princes,Prov. 10. 2. while the Princes (meanly attired) walk as ſervants upon the earth. This the Preacher hath ſeen, and he calls it both an error and an evill; and is it not an error and an evill, to ſee trades-mens wives decked and mincing like the women in the Prophet Iſaiah,Iſ. 3. and Ladies or gentle­women in their apparell, to exceed Queen Eſther? Lay the words to heart which the Lord God hath ſpoken by his Prophet,Zep. 1.3. and in anger I will viſit and puniſh all ſuch as are clothed with ſtrange apparell.

CHAP. XXXVII. Of Favourites to Princes and People, and of Generals and Conque­rors in war.

MAny towring and ambitious Spirits have made it the end of their ſtudy and en­deavour to become the favourites of Princes, or People in authority, or to be Generals and Conquerors in war, that thereby they might attain to power, honour, and wealth, though the ſucceſs hath ſeldome anſwered their expecta­tions, but have been rewarded according to their juſt merit, with, diſhonouoable and ſhamefull ends.

203

In holy writ we read but of two eminent fa­vourites, Joſeph in AEgypt, and Haman in Perſia; of whom we find that as the firſt came to that height by his piety to God, fidelity to the Prince, and an honeſt care for the publick, ſo he continued that place of truſt, and honour to his dying day, which was for eighty years; and as his death was lamented generally by all, ſo he was as honorably interred: whereas Haman through his power and greatneſs of favour growing proud, bloody and deſtructive, climbs the gallows which he had prepared for innocent Mordecai.

In the firſt time of the Roman Emperors, few were there of them but had their favourites, who they for the moſt part gained their places by ill means, and held them by worſe, as by injuſtice, rapine and blood, ſo few of them but came to ends well ſuiting with their riſe and actions. Seiavus favourite to Tiberius, declared by that Emperor his collegue and companion of his labours; yet at length the day came, wherein the riſing Sun ſaw him the ſecond in the Empire, and before its ſetting dragd by a hook through the ſtreets of Rome, and thrown from the Gemonies into Tibur, his only child raviſht by the hangman and killd, his adored ſtatua made veſſels for the baſeſt uſe, his friendſhip eſteemed an honour and a crime, and his fortune both a bleſſing and a curſe. Nor­ciſſuſ the favourite of Claudius ſlain at the inſtance of Agrippina, Tigellius favourite to Nero, Aſiaticus to Vitellius, and Cleander to Commodus: each had their ſhamefull and igno­minious ends.

The corollary from this conſideration of fa­vorites, ſhall be that of King David, Put not204 your truſt in Princes,Pſ. 146. 3 (no) nor in the ſon of man, for it is better,Pſ. 118. 8 9. ſaith he, to truſt in the Lord, then to put any confidence in man, or in Princes: and a reaſon of this again he gives when he ſaith,Pſ 107.40. Pſ. 76.12 Pſ. 148.8. he powreth contempt upon Princes, yea more, He cutteth off the ſpirits of Princes: and will bind their Kings with chaines: and their nobles with fetters of iron, to execute upon them judge­ment.

And whether Generalls and Conquerours have proved more happy then favorites, ſee in Abner Generall to King Saul, Amaſa to Abſa­lom, and Joab to King David, of which three not one came to his end in peace, but had their bloud of war ſhed in the time of peace. Might I not adde to theſe in holy writ the ends of A­bimelech and Olophernes, the former of which was brained by a ſtone caſt on him by a certain un­known woman, and the latter had his head cut off by a widow. So like is victory and conqueſt to a game at cards, where that which is now turned trumpe, is at the next dealing caſt to the loweſt of all, or is diſcarded as of no uſe. Ge­nerals and Conquerors remember this, when that aire which ſhould be above is thruſt into the earth, it caſts the earth into a quaking and trembling ague, but when earthly vapours aſcend into the place of the aire above it begets ſome fiery meteor or a combuſtion.

It is fabled that when Perſeus went out to fight with Meduſa, his cauſe being juſt, and hers wicked, each of the Gods aſſiſted and furniſht him with armes and weapons, whereby he became the conqueror and cut off the witches head: the fable will moraliſe it ſelf into that which the bleſſed virgin Mary ſaid, he hath put down the mighty, the unjuſtly mighty, from their ſats.

205

So that if we look for ſucceſſe in war we muſt be ſure not to enterpriſe it without theſe four requiſits or conditions; 1. that the cauſe be ſincerely juſt; 2. that the means be honeſt and lawſull; 3. that the end be purely good; 4. that the authority of the war be rightly veſted in him to whom God either immediatly and ex­traordinarily hath given the ſword; as he did to the Kings of the Jews, or ordinarily & mediately by the laws of man, in other ſtates; and if either of theſe be wanting it is not victory though ye overcome, but treachery, nor conqueſt, but tyranny.

And therefore they who have uſed it, may deſervedly expect the fate of thoſe in Iſrael who by unjuſt conqueſt gained the crown, the ſtories at large expreſt in the Book of Kings, I ſhall abbreviate.

Politique Jeroboam who by rebellion robbed Reboboam the King, of ten tribes, and made himſelf King of Iſrael, had his debaucht ſon Nadab rooted out with all his houſe by Baaſha; this mans ſon Elah with all that family was made away by Zimri, this Zimri was burnt by Omri, Ahab Omries ſon hath his bloud ſuckt by dogs, Ahaziah ſon to Ahab dies by a fall, Jehe­ram his brother ſucceeds him, but was flain by Jehu, who makes an end of all Ahabs line; Jehu imitates Jeroboam, as his ſon Joaſh imitates his father, Shallum makes an end of Jehu's race. This Shallum is taken off by Menahem, Pekaiah the ſon of Menahem is outed by Pekah, and this Pekah is ſlain by Hoſhea, who with the ten tribes is caried captive by Shalmaneſer of Aſſyria, which ten tribes never recovered the diſperſion but were thought to have peopled Tartary and the weſt Indies.

206

Almoſt each of theſe uſurpers, as he gained the Crown by the ſword and ſlaughter, ſo had each of them the Crown ſnatcht from his head, and his life taken away by the ſword; yea and Jehu though he were appointed to be King by God, yet becauſe he ambitiouſly and bloudily invaded Ahahs Crown, ſhall find as the Prophet ſpeaks the bloud of Jezreel to be avenged on the houſe of Jehu. Roſ. 1.4.

Who ſees not in theſe paſſages the juſtice and revengefull hand of God on ſuch enterpriſes, though he ſuffered them, ſo long to continue, yet at laſt he recompenſeth his long abuſed patience with the ſeverity of his judgments pointing out by the ſtroak the concealed crime, ſo that we may truly ſay with the Prophet,Pſ. 9.16. The Lord is known by the judgment which be executeth, the wicked it ſnared in the work of his own hands, the proſperity of begun rebellion incouraging their trembling hearts to proceed, and the crowning ſucceſs exciting others to imitate that treaſon to the teachers deſtruction, ſo that each may ſay, verely there is a God that judgeth.

The kingdome and people of Judah are like­wiſe captived and carried away to Habylon, and the temple of Jeruſalem deſtroyed by Nebuchad­nezzar, but as God by his Prophets foretold, af­ter 70 years the people are brought back from Babylon to Jeruſalem, and the temple is reedifi­ed, dedicated, and the Paſſover ſolemnized and in this who ſees not Gods mercy to his people, who ſerved and called upon him, although for their great ſins they long ſuffered under their enemies? All which conſidered there remains little more for us then to beleive the Scriptures to truſt in the living God, to poſſeſs our ſouls in patience, to acknowledge, that for our ſins207 we have deſerved much more, and to call upon him in prayer for a timely deliverance.

Remember but as yeſterday Tomaſo Anello, the fiſherman of Naples, who for the eaſe and re­lief of the peoples heavy taxes, was able on a ſudden to raiſe an Army great enough to ſub­due all the power of the King, yet at laſt failing to perform what he engaged them for, he him­ſelf is as ſuddenly ſlain by the people as he roſe in their defence.

But to cloſe all in one, remember that An­dronicus who had formerly taken an oath to be true and faithfull to his Liege Lord the Empe­ror of Conſtantinople, yet after under colour of religion and pretence of freeing the people from the male-adminiſtration of the Emperor, through his fair but falſe words and oaths, ſoon gains ſo many of the people unto him that he as ſud­denly vanquiſhed the forces of the Emperor, whom he cauſed by the help of a moſt ungodly Councell to be ſentenced to a moſt unjuſt and ignominious death: which done he impriſons, drives away or breaks all that favoured the Em­peror or his cauſe, were they otherwiſe never ſo good or well deſerving, but when the people ſaw themſelves thus abuſed, and that their taxes and miſeries were doubled upon them by their pre­tended redeemer and ſaviour, him they fall up­on and having overcome him both at ſea and land, they make him faſt in chains and fetters and firſt torturing him with their tongues, cal­ling him Dog of uncleanneſſe, Goat of luſt, Tygre of cruelty, Religious Ape, and envious Ba­ſiliske, they firſt cut off his right hand and pull out one of his eyes, they ſet him on a lean poor Mule with his face turned to the tail thereof, and carying him through the ſtreets and market208 places, men and women ſtrove how to exceed each other in caſting ſtones, dirt and dung of men and beaſts in his face, who after all being hanged up in the theatre by the heels with his head down-ward, ſome cut off his privities, o­thers ſlaſhed off his buttocks, and other fleſhy parts, and thus half tortured and half ſterved to death he voided out his ambitious bloudy irreli­gious ſoul, after which the remaining parts of his carbonadoed and loathſome carcaſſe were thrown into a ſtinking vault there to lie and rot as the body of ſome wild and noyſome beaſt, after he had tyrannouſly reigned two years. And ſuch ends may all ſuch Conquerors have, and let all thoſe that think on him be wiſe in time, and neither to put their truſt in Princes nor in the ſons of men,Pſ. 146.2. Pſ. 145.20. but in the Lord, that preſerveth all them that love him, but all the wicked he will utterly deſtroy.

CHAP. XXXVIII. Of the mutuall love, duty, and hap­pineſſe of the maried couple.

TO the diſcovery whereof I ſhall firſt tell you what mariage is; 1. According to the name; 2. To the nature of it; 3. The cauſes neceſſarily required to the making ſuch a mariage; 4. The previous conſiderations, and the uſuall conſequents of mariage. 5. The du­ties neceſſarily and juſtly required of the wife; 6. Of the husband. 7. From all which fully209 performed and accompliſht, will ariſe ſuch holy fruits and happy benefits, that may fully and rightly pronounce, that mariage, both before God and man, to be truly honourable. 8. And therefore capable of a benediction, corporall, and ſpirituall, temporall and eternall.

Some ſay, our Engliſh word Mariage comes from the Latine Maritus, which ſignifieth an husband, otherwiſe, moſt of our Latine words come from the womans ſide, as Matrimonium from matrona, a matron, or from mater a mo­ther, as Eve ſo called, becauſe ſhe was to be the mother of all; and Nuptiae from nubo, which is properly ſpoken of the female to be maried, as ducere is for the man to lead, and nubo is to be veiled, and ſo Rebecca when ſhe firſt appeared to Iſaac ſhe put on her veile,Gen. 24.65. as a ſign of her mo­deſty, and as a note and teſtimony of ſub­jection.

And, to paſſe from the name to the nature of mariage, I hold mariage to be a lawfull and free conjunction of a man and woman in the Lord: for the propagation of children, the a­voiding of fornication, the mutuall comfort of each other, and all to the glory of God: wherein the materiall cauſe is, man and woman, the for­mall, the lawfull conjunction of them, the effici­ent, the conſent of the perſons in the Lord, and the finall, as is before expreſt.

Where note that as mariage muſt, be of man and woman; ſo it muſt not be of a man to wo­men, or, of a woman to men, but of one man to one woman, as at firſt it was betwixt Adam and Eve, ſo that if Polygamie were at any time per­mitted or indulged, yet never was it authoriſed by the inſtitution, or word of God, as to be practiſed; for it is ſaid, both in the old Teſta­ment;210 that two, not more then two, ſhall be one fleſh.

Anciently, and among the Jews, they gave money for their wives: and we did retain with us a ſmall reſemblance of the like at the time of mariage in laying on the book, or giving money to the wife, though this was not as to buy her at a price, which were beaſtly, and ſlaviſh; but to endow her (as in our Leiturgie is well ex­preſt) with all our worldly goods: but the beſt mariage is, when God brings the woman and gives her:Gen. 2.22.24. and when Adam freely takes her, not as a thing obtruded or forced upon him, but free­ly: ſaying, this is now fleſh of my fleſh, then ſhe is called a wife, and when God is not the Con­tractor to eſpouſe, the Father to give, and the Prieſt to mary them, either immediately by himſelf, as in Paradiſe: or mediately by his lawfull Miniſters, I cannot ſay, or promiſe that the mariage is rightly performed, or that it ſhall well proſper.

Mariage then being a holy conjunction of man and woman in the Lord, and this to hold for life; concerns it not each, as we ſay in our proverb, to look before we leap, whether the ground we are to light upon, be firm, and good, or a quackmire, and our ruine? Our moſt bleſ­ſed Lord, by a parable, hath taught us, that no wiſe Commander will enter into a war, before be well hath weighed, and conſidered with whom he is to encounter, and what his ſtrengths are; for as we ſay of war, that a Generall can of­fend but once, (if for want of providence and, foreſight he loſe the day,) ſo much more may it be ſaid of mariage, then that of war, for if a Ge­nerall hath loft the day, and be impriſoned, yet there may be an exchange for his perſon, and211 ſome remedy for his loſſe: but in the miſcar­riage of mariage, there is no relief but death. For it is a conjunction till death depart one party or the other, and this when the Apoſtles of Chriſt heard their Lord to preach and fore­warn, they concluded if the caſe be ſuch, ſaid they, Then it is not good to touch a woman,Mat 9.10. (that is) not to be married.

Some Philoſophers treating of mariage, ſaid that he that would have: a year of content and pleaſant life, let him mary; but he that would wiſh to have two ſuch years, let him not mary: intimating, as ſome other Greeks ſaid, that the maried couple had but two merry days, the one in the bed-chamber, the other in the chamber of the grave, or the one, at the firſt of mariage which we call hony-moon, and the other at the buriall, ſo that with them married and marred ſhould differ but in a letter, and that as the aſpi­rate h, taken from Sarah, ſhould be added to Abraham: and that ſhe ſhould be Sara, but he with the aſpirate to be Abraham.

Now though in the great pile or maſſe of women, there be many Sarahs, Rebeccas, Abi­gails, widowes of Sarepta, and Maries; yet there being as many, or, I fear, many more Eves, Delilahs, Jezebels, and Jobs wives, is there not cauſe, that a great care, and conſideration ſhould be had, to make choice of that woman, with whom we would be yoked, or joyned in that eſtate of matrimony till death us depart?

Now the ſour eſpeciall, and uſuall promoters, or workers of mariage are; 1. Beauty; 2. Wealth; 3. Honour; 4. Goodneſs or virtue: of which the firſt three moderately deſired are good requi­ſites, for the better keeping up the ſuperſtructure in this building: but the moſt neceſſary baſis212 and foundation (without which mariage can neither pleaſe God, nor benefit man) is grace, and goodneſſe.

And of theſe four promotors in mariage the 1. Beauty (for the moſt part) works upon the carnall man, the 2. wealth on the worldly, the 3. honour on the proud, the 4. grace and vir­tue moves the deſire, and works the aſſent in the heavenly minded, and ſpirituall man; virtue I ſay and not beauty: for firſt conſider what beauty is in its nature and being, 2. what it is in power; and then ſay, whether beauty rather then goodneſſe, ſhould make the match. Now beauty, as to its firſt being, whether in man or woman, is a delightfull object of the eye, ap­pearing from the colour and figure of the body; which colour is as a fair bluſh well mixed with white and red, clearly glimmering through a tender skin, and ariſing from an equall temper of the humours, but eſpecially of the bloud well tempered; and the figure is, that comely propor­tion of all the limmes, and members in them­ſelves, and with the reſt of the parts each to other; ſo that, neither are too long, nor too ſhort, nor too big nor too little: but that all, and each holds an equall ſymmetrie, which makes the parts, and members ſeem goodly: and now though this beauty (in colour and figure) may be accounted among the common gifts of God, and therefore it may ſerve as often it doeth, for a letter of commendation, and a ſu­perſcription of favour, as being the ſigne of a well tempered ſoul, and therefore it never ſatiates the eye of the beholder, yet oftentimes like a tyrant, it is not long-lived, but ſhort of conti­nuance; for if it be blaſted with ſickneſſe, or buf­feted by Satan, it is ſoon withered like your321 faireſt flowers. And yet oft-times beauty is not only deceitfull like a painted Sepulcher, or the apples of Sodome, which have only a fair ſuper­ficies (yet duſt or rottenneſs within) but it is often dangerous, both to the Spectator, (becomming an infectious Baſilisk) and to the owner, as a gilded poyſon. For in many, it is little more then a skin puffed up, with a proud love of it ſelfe, and a baſe envy or contempt of others.

And yet theſe beauties, as coloured flies, or well skinned beaſts, are moſt run and hunted after, though it prove to the ruin of the huntſ­man, as in Samſon, and the Son of Shechem: and to the hunted as Dinah, Lucrece, and others. For as boyes love to be running after coloured flyes, to play with them to their deſtruction: ſo ſuch coloured flyes delight to be flying abroad to play in the Sun, or with a burning light. Dinah may ſerve for a motto of this embleme, and David for the word of that. Beauty is, and hath been both a ſtraggler, and a tempter to the deſtruction of others; and a reſtleſs peece de­ſirous to be tempted, though it prove to its own ruin. And beſides all this, you ſhall find fair Rachell to ſell her husband for mandrakes: which ſuch women, oft-imes love as well as their husbands. Be therefore if you pleaſe a well wiſher to beauty; but the lover, and wooer only of grace and virtue, without which beauty in an ill woman is like a ring of gold in a ſwines ſnout, and therefore of it ſelf not to be de­ſired.

Neither is honour, to be loved whither traduced by deſcent, or conferred by the favour of the Prince, for though theſe as branches of choice roots, are left to be graffed on, and likelieſt to bring214 forth the fineſt fruit; yet even theſe by time, or taint are often ſo corrupted, that they become as blood in an ill dieted, or ſurfeited bodie, which is good for nothing but the ſewer; yea, and take honour at the beſt, yet what is it more, then a ſplended phantaſme? or airy opinion floating, or warbling in the brain of the ſtanders by? who one day reverenceth the honourable perſon as thing ſacred, while the next day perhaps he ſcorns it as prophane, yea and by a vote to be utterly caſt away as a thing both uſeleſs and dangerous.

And though money and lands have a more elementary ſtuff, and ſubſtance, then either beauty, or honour; and are ſo far worthily called goods, as being inſtruments to work, and do good; yet neither are they in them­ſelves good, no nor ſo well able to make or de­nominate the poſſeſſor good, as either honour or beauty. I find not among all the marriages, whereof we reade in the book of God, that any of them were made for wealth, and for this and many other reaſons, I cannot but condemn the too too common ſenſeleſs guiſe of our times, which ſends lands or moneys to be, or as it were, the chief Orators or contractors of marriage; or as though the ironicall words of the Poet were now verified (Quaerenda pecunia primùm, virtus poſt nummos) be he or ſhe rich, it is that we moſt look after, and let grace, wiſdome, and other beautles of the ſoul or body ſerve but as lackies, which we much regard not, whereas theſe are not to be uſed as contractors of mar­riage, they being at their beſt, but earthly, un­certain, deceitfull, or dangerous; and ſuch, as of which one may ſay, when marriage is made for theſe winged creatures, that as theſe take215 wing and fly out of the door, ſo love that was endeared for them, will ſoon creep out at the window.

Mary not then for theſe, nor mary with one that is unequall to thy ſelf. An oxe and a ſheep, a lion and a calf will hardly yoke or draw together; chooſe a wiſe according to thy ſelf ſaid Plutarch, and Pittacus the like, marry one of thy own quality, for (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) equality it is, that be­gets love and love to continue and grow, is beſt planted with the like roots or branches. Where I would not be underſtood, that the man or woman exceeding the other in wealth, birth; or the like, is ever to be accounted above the o­ther, that hath not the ſame in the like meaſure. But as the ſoul is to be preferred before wealth, &c. ſo the extraordinary endowments there­of, make the perſons ſo qualified, ſuperior to thoſe that exceed in wealth, honour, or power.

For cloſe, wouldſt thou man have a good wife? or thou wiſe have a good husband? know that as at the firſt marriage, neareneſs of fleſh begat affection in the ſoul,Gen. 2. Gen. 3. (for Adam ſeeing Eve to be fleſh of his fleſh called her wife) ſo ſince that, the affection in the ſoul hath begot the nearneſs in the fleſh. For firſt they affected, and then they are made one fleſh. So that all things conſidered as premiſed, I would not wiſh the man to marry that woman that is con­fident of her wit, beauty, or birth: nor the woman to match with him, that preſumes on his wiſdome, honour, or power: for where theſe are overvalued in either man or woman, each is apt to undervalue the other to contempt, or diſcontent.

In a word, the durable contractor in marri­age is, the harmonious conſent of ſoul, man­ners,216 and love: and this will make and con­tinue the mariage happy, always provided that as in purchaſing land, or lending your money, you look well to get good ſecurity, and the beſt, is the honeſty of the perſon with whom we deal, and good ſureties that will ſee all per­formed, as it is agreed.

Now the firſt part of this ſecurity in marri­age is, the grace and virtue of the eſpouſed man, or woman, of which the wiſe Salomon ſpeaks,Prov. 18.22. He that findeth a good wiſe findeth a good thing, which good thing is her inward goodneſs, and this, as in the words following, is the favour of the Lord. And of all the virtues in a woman moſt to be deſired,Prov. 19.14. prudence and diſcretion are the chief: for this will keepe her chaſt and modeſt, this will teach her reverence to her husband, and to give every one their due, both within and without dores. And this prudence ſaith the wiſe man here, is the gift of the Lord. therefore let the wiſe ſell all, as the Merchant in the Goſpel to purchaſe this pearle. For, with­out this jewell, wealth, beauty, and ſuch like are (as I before cited) but as a ring of gold in a Swines ſnout.

The other part of the ſecurity, for a good wife or husband, reſts on the Surety, and this is he, that is the only beſt match-maker, God the Lord. Therefore be ſure, before, and at the conſummating the mariage, to invite and get Chriſt, as he was at Cana, to the wedding, and then be as ſure, that if all the veſſels be filled up to the brimme with water, which in Scripture ſignifies afflictiton and ſorrow, yet this gueſt Chriſt will miraculouſly turn them all into wine, that makes the heart merry; which is conſolation.

217

Which great change is inſtrumentally wrought by that great Myſtery,Epheſ. 5. v. 31. as S. Paul calls it, where the conjunction is ſuch, that tis ſaid the man ſhall be joyned, the Greek is (as much as) he ſhall be glewed to her, ſo that they two ſhall be, as it were made into, or be but one fleſh and this is a great myſtery or ſecret, that as Chriſt and his Church: ſo man and his wife ſhall of two be made one.

The Philoſophers went further in their ex­preſſions when they ſaid, man and wife are not only one fleſh,1 Cor. 7.4. ſo that each hath power over the others body: but that they are but as one ſoul, and but one fortune common to them both, one fortune in good and bad, inſomuch that the Civill law holds that, if the husband prove bankrupt, and be caſt into priſon, the wife may be ſold, if ſhe be worth it, to pay and releaſe her husband: and as it was in the primitive Chri­ſtian Church,Acts. ſo here eſpecially between huſ­band and wife, all things are to be common; and this is partly ſignified on the mans part, who is the chief proprietor, when in our leiturgie, the husband tells her with all my worldly goods I thee endow; where we muſt note that, al­though the Apoſtle and our Church ſpeake it only of the man, that he ſhall be ſo joyned to the woman, and he ſhall endow her with all, yet this is as truly, and more neceſſarily inten­ded to be true of the woman; who is, as it were, a ſubject to her Lord her husband. But expreſly charged on the husband, to take away all ſcruple from Jew and Gentile, who gave them­ſelves a greater liberty, and indulgence herein then Chriſt doth.

But yet the greateſt ſpirituall myſtery in this mariage is, that between the man and his wife218 who ſhall be but one ſoul: (that is) though two in ſubſtance to animate two bodies, yet but one in affection and deſire; or but one to deſire and diſlike, to will, and to nill the ſame things; ſo that, what the Holy Ghoſt ſpoke and made good of the Apoſtles,Acts. 2. Rm. 12. v. 10.15, 16. that they were of one minde: and what the Apoſtle commands Chriſtians, to be kindly affectionate one to the other in love, and to rejoyce and weepe together, and to be of one minde each to other, this and more, if more can be, is here required in this conjunction, and mutuall love betwixt man and wife: and this completes the great myſtery ſpoken of S. Paul in marriage, which myſtery, though it held good, and true from the begin­ning of the creation in the law and goſpel, and ſo is to continue, as long as there ſhall be man and wife on earth; yet, as at the beginning that Envious one (ſo he is called in the Goſpel) the Devil ſeduced our firſts parents; ſo (ſoon after the Sun-ſhine of the Goſpel, and to this day afreſh) he works both on man and wife, infuſing into them foul and dangerous doctrines, which S. Paul therefore called doctrines of De­vils.

For in the Apoſtles times be taught Simon Magus,Acts 10. and in and by him he taught all Simons ſcholars (therefore called Simoniani) that wo­men may be uſed promiſcuouſly, and without difference, or reſpect had to Gods precept re­lating to man and wife: after which filthy ſect ſucceeded the Saturninians (followers of Satur­ninus) who profeſt and practiſed the like: then followed the Nicolaitans,Rev. 2. who uſed each others wife in commune: then came the Gnoſticks, living among, and glanced at by the Apoſtles: after theſe the Adamites, who both male and219 female read, prayed, and adminiſtred the Sa­craments all naked. Soon after the Apoſtolicks, called by themſelves Eucratites, or Abſtinents, who admitted none into their aſſemblies who had wives. After theſe, were the Manichees, called alſo Cathariſts, the Eunomians, Priſcillia­niſts, Jovinianiſts and the Paternians, who, hol­ding that the lower parts of man and woman were••de by the Devil, indulged to them­ſelves all licence of uncleanneſs in thoſe parts. Theſe and ſome more, though profeſſors of Chriſt, groſly and filthily erred either in the prohibition of marriage, or in the allowance of a beaſtly uſage or groſs community of women, wives, or ſingle perſons; inſomuch that I can­not ſay, that there have been ſo many ſeverall ſects or hereſies ſince the Apoſtles times, erring ſo groſly about any one ſubject, as theſe na­med about marriage, and fleſhlineſs, ſuch and ſo great a power the Devil hath over man, tempting him in his weakeſt, and moſt ſenſuall part of the fleſh: which in the moſt, is ſo pre­dominant that ſome Divines think, that this was that which S. Paul meant by the thorn in the fleſh: and for that cauſe he bewayled his eſtate in thoſe words, Wretched man that I am,2 Cor. 12.7 who ſhall deliver me from this body of ſin, or ſin (ſay ſome) in the body.

About the year 1533 aroſe in Germany one John Becold, better known by the name of John of Leyden, a tayler, but a peſtilent Ana­baptiſt; who bewitched the people by bis falſe viſions, dreams, and propheſies to follow him. He taught, and cauſed the Miniſters publikely and commonly to preach it, that a man is not bound to one wife, but that he may have as many as be deſired; and he ſwore by the holy Bible, that this220 doctrin was revealed to him from heaven. He and his diſciples being asked how they could defend ſo foul and groſs a tenet? anſwered, 1 That Chriſtians muſt give up what they loved beſt, which women held to be their bodies. 2 That for Chriſts ſake they are to undergoe any infamy. 3 That Publicans and harlots ſhall enter into the kingdome of heaven. 4. Which was the opinion and argument of the Cpoca­tian hereticks, that as all Chriſtians ſhould be as one ſpirit: ſo they ought to be as one body each to other. And this lying with others beſides their wives, to colour the ſin, they called ſpi­rituall mariages, as though there could be any thing ſpirituall, in this ſo foul corporall beaſt­lineſs.

The ground of theſe moſt wicked doctrines, in many of theſe recited hereticks was, and is, that moſt wicked tenet (now defended by the Antinomians,1 Tim. 1.9. and Adamiticall Ranters, ſo called of our times, viz.) Be, or beleeve in Chriſt, and ſin if you can: for being and beleeving in Chriſt juſtifieth and to, or againſt the Juſt there is no law. I might tell you, that ſuch doctrines and ſuch doings cannot be the fruits of faith, or juſtification, and therefore they nei­ther rightly beleeving, nor being truly juſtifi­ed are condemned by the ſentence of Gods word,Exo. 20.14. which ſaith; thou ſhalt not commit adul­tery, and no unclean perſon ſhall inherite the King­dome of heaven. Eph. 5.5.But recitare (as S. Hierom: ſpeaks) eſt conſutare, to rehearſe theſe damna­ble doctrines, is to condemn them, in the judge­ment of all good Chriſtians.

I leave them therefore, and ſhall touch upon the duties of man and wife each to other, and in this, I ſhall follow the Apoſtles S. Paul221 and S. Peters method, who both begin with the duties of wives, as though theſe ſhould provoke the husband to his, or as though the wife could not ſo juſtly expect the husbands duty (which is love) unleſs ſhe firſt performe hers which is ſubjection. And I find the Apoſtles inſiſting, urging and inculcating this leſſon, wives obey,1 Cor. 14 34. Eph. 5: 24. Col. 3.18 1 Pet. 3.5 wives reverence, wives ſear, wives ſubmit, and wives be ſubject to your husbands. Yea, it was Gods ſentence from the beginning, and given to all women even to the greateſt and to the beſt, Thy deſire ſhall be ſubject to thy husband,Gen. 3.16. and he ſhall rule over thee. And where God commands, there ſhould be no diſpute, but ſimple obedience. And yet God, conſidering womans backwardneſs to this duty, is content to ſubject his command to reaſon, and there­fore, by his Apoſtle S. Paul, he gives one reaſon for this ſubjection of the wife when he ſaith, Adam was not deceived but the woman,1 Tim. 2.14. and therefore fit it is, ſhe ſhould be ſubject to the guidance of her head the wiſer; a ſecond rea­ſon may be collected from S. Paul,1 Cor. 11.9. v. 10. that the man was not made for the woman, but the woman was made for the man, and for this cauſe the woman ought to be covered, which was a ſign of ſub­jection.

A third reaſon is given by the ſame Apoſtle Epheſ. 5.Epheſ. 5 21, 22. where having given the precept, Wives ſubmit your ſelves to your own husbands as unto the Lord, for ſaith he the husband it the head of the wiſe, even as Chriſt is the head of the Church. S. Paul commands wives not only to ſubmit, and be ſubject, but he ſaith the wiſe muſt re­verence; the word〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉there implyes a reverence proceeding from fear,v. 33 yet no ſervile baſe fear, but a loving, or a fear to give him222 offence, becauſe ſhe loves him, as ſhe is com­manded. Tit. 2.4.And this kind of reverence, fear, or ſubjection ariſing from, and coupled with the mutuall love of the husband to the wife, and the wife to the husband, makes it ſuch a ſub­jection, as S. Paul ſpeakes of though in another caſe,2 Cor. 3.17. ſaith, where that the Spirit of the Lord is, I ſay where love in the Lord is, there is Liberty. And ſuch as Chriſt ſpeaks when he ſaith,Mat. 11.30. my yoke, I may ſay the wives yoke thus faſtned is eaſie, and the burden ſhe beares, by ſuch her ſubjection, is light: for love makes all eaſie and light.

And yet that wives may not grumble, or diſ­pute againſt their ſubjection, as too unjuſt, ſervile, or hard, let them know that their ſubjecti­on to their husbands is but as to the Lord,Eph. 5.22. which〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as to the Lord, means not that the wife muſt be a ſubject to her husband as to the Lord God, but it teacheth, that ſhe is to be ſubject to her husband, according to the Lords com­mand,Gen. 3.16. or according to, and ſo far as the huſ­band ſhall command agreeable to, and not re­pugnant to the word, and will of the Lord. For if the husband uſurpe a power, or command contrary to the Lords word,Act. 5.29 the wives anſwer and obedience is that of S. Peter, We ought to obey God rather then men. And a ſub­jection to the husband, if ſuch as God com­mands, or ſuch as is ſuitable to the will of the Lord, ſhould be willingly entertained, and imbraced by every good woman, who deſires to be a wife; and yet to make this ſubjection more readily to be imbraced, let the wives know, that the words which the Apoſtles uſe, when they call for this ſubmiſſion or ſubjection in wives, ſignifies to be under their husbands will223 and power, according to juſt and comely order; and not ſimply to the husbands unlawfull, or unlimited will; which orderly ſubjection of the wife, according to order, is that Politicall or Oeconomicall diſpoſure, by which the wife, according to Gods ordinance and appointment is to be inferior, or under her husband, ſo that he, as the head, is to rule, and ſhe as the body is to obey her husband.

And, that wives erre not, or come not ſhort in the performance of this duty, the Apoſtle hath been very carefull to ſet down the qualifica­tions, and neceſſary concomitants of this ſub­jection, when he bids the woman ſubmit,Eph. 5.22. which teacheth her it ſhould be ſpontaneous and vo­luntary: and not a forced ſubjection. 2. That it muſt not be a carnall worldly, but an holy ſubmiſſion, for, as to, or as in the Lord. 3. It muſt not be a partiall lame ſubjection in ſome things which the wife likes, and not in others which pleaſeth her not; but it muſt be perfect and totall, in all the husbands juſt and lawfull requirings: therefore,v. 24. as the Church is ſubject to Chriſt, ſo let the wives be to their own husbands in every thing. 4. It muſt not be a falſe eye-pleaſing, or counterfeit ſubjection be­fore her husbands face only, or in his hearing; but as that of Sarah who called him her Lord,1 Pet. 3.6 and that as it is expreſt to teſtifie her ſincere and hearty ſubjection, it is ſaid,Gen. 18.12. within her ſelf, or to her ſelf, in her heart, ſhe calls him Lord.

And all this ought to be as fully performed by every wife; as it is clearly expreſt by the Apoſtle: for it is not only the Apoſtle but the Lord that commands this ſubjection, and obe­dience, and therefore, not the husband only224 but the Lord God is diſobeyed, when the wife ſubmits not in all, as required and expreſt, to her own husband. I may, I muſt adde that when S. Paul commands wives to ſubmit to their husbands,Eph. 5.22. as to the Lord; it implies that, by this ſubmiſſion with love, fear, reverence, and obedience, ſhe ſhould confide in, depend and re­ly on him, and on no other earthly creature, be­fore, or comparatively to him, for he is her head.

And certainly, when all this is required by S. Paul,1 Cor. 7. 3. Pet. 3.1 and by S. Peter of evill and unbeleeving wives, much more ought the Chriſtian good wives yeeld to this doctrine, and be ſubject to their husbands, and this as in Gods moſt holy word: ſo in our ſacred Leiturgie is required of the wife, that as the husband muſt love, comfort, and give honour to his wife: ſo ſhe muſt love, honour, I, and, which is no where required of the husband, ſhe muſt ſerve, and obey him.

And yet, leſt any husband ſhould force the words too far, he muſt remember that, though the wife muſt be, as the vine on the ſide, and not on the top of the houſe: ſo ſhe muſt not be ſet in the Cellar or Cole-hole, this is not her ſeat, but on the ſide of the houſe; And, as ſhe was not taken out of the head of man to rule, or to be a ruler: ſo ſhe was not made out of the foot to be ſcorned, abaſed, or to be trod upon: but out of the ſide, as to be cheriſhed, and made much of, as being in domeſticall affairs, in the Kitchen, Parlor, and bed-chamber, co­equall, as taken out of the ſide of her husband, and ſet with him on the ſide of the houſe.

S. Paul gives ſome additionall qualities re­quiſite in a wife;Tit. 2. as that ſhe muſt be chaſt,225 purely chaſt, the word implies ſo much, and that ſhe muſt be devout, holy, and not phan­taſtick or humorous in her habite or dreſs of attire. Beauty in wives, oft-times, is a great ene­my to thoſe two: and therefore though beauty be not to be deſpiſed or neglected, being it is the gift of God; ſo great care is to be had, that this beauty prevail not over, or againſt their pure chaſtity, and decently holy attire: for beauty oft-times, and in too many, begetteth pride, pride coſtly dreſſes, coſtly dreſſes gadding to be ſeen, not at home to pleaſe the husband, ſo much as to be ſeen abroad: and this gadding is oft-times the mother of temptation, temptati­on of being ſeduced to evill and luſt: for as many beaſts are hunted, taken, and deſtroyed for their fair skins: ſo it fareth with women. Bathſheba's words to her Salomon, are worth the fair womans remembrance and conſideration:Prov. 31 30. Favour is deceitfull, and beauty is vain, but the woman that feareth the Lord ſhall be praiſed: let the fear of the Lord be in her eſteem her chief beauty, and then the beauty of her body ſhall not ſuffer prejudice, but be as a gracefull outward ornament, according to our proverbi­all word, (gratior eſt virtus veniens è corpore pulchro) more amiable is virtue which proceeds from a fair body; and this may ſerve as a watch, and guard over the wives beauty.

And for her habit and attire,1 Pet. 3.3. S. Peter gives good inſtructions, and ſaving caveats, when he ſaith, Let not her adorning be that outward plaiting the hair, and wearing of gold, and pul­ting on coſtly apparell, in which precept, the Apoſtle ſimply condemnes, not the wearing of coſtly rich apparell, or the moſt comely dreſ­ſing, but the exceſſe herein; which diſcovers226 the vanity and diſeaſe of a ſoul diſtempered with pride, profuſions, ſuperfluity, inconſtancy, the too too much redundant and luxuriant hu­mours (to call them no worſe) which abound in women, and the old adage hath a good reaſon in it, ex veſte hominem, by a mans, or womans attire or dreſſing, you may give a great gueſſe what their ſoul is. I would all great, as good women,Eſther. 14.16. would remember the words of Eſther, Lord, thou knoweſt my neceſſity, (that I am to goe ſo richly attired) for I abhor the ſign of my high eſtate wherein I ſhew my ſelf (before the King) and that I abhor it as a menſtruous rag.

And if any tell me that ſuch attire and dreſ­ſings are not in themſelves ſimply evill, but things indifferent, I muſt tell them that, though the dreſſing and attire be ſuch, yet ſuch attire and dreſſing moſtly proceeds from a mind tain­ted with pride, exceſſe, affectation, or deſire to ſatisfie luſt: and theſe are not things indifferent but evill; and ſuch as the root is, ſuch will the fruit be, and if the root be only fit for hell fire, I know not how ſuch fruit ſhould reach, or car­ry the body up to heaven. S. Peter therefore having taxed the exceſſe in outward apparell, he proceeds to teach women, wherein their comely dreſſing ſhould conſiſt;1 Pet. 3. . 3, 4. which ſaith he, ſhould be inward, in the adorning the hidden man of the heart: for wiſe Cato hath told us, long ſince, that they who ſpend too much coſt, or time in adorning the body; generally neglect the a­dorning of the ſoul, the ornaments whereof S. Peter in the ſame place tells women ſhould be of a meek and quiet ſpirit, and this, ſaith the Apoſtle, is of great price in the ſight of God, and cloſely he implies the reaſon hereof, when he addes, that this ornament of the ſoul is not227 not like the beauty of a flower, or a beaſts skin, which ſoon fadeth or is deſtroyed; but it is ſaith he, incorruptible, it cannot be ſpoiled, or va­niſh, but will remain in eſteem, and honour with God and man for ever.

And S. Paul as he gives counſell to women from the ſame ſpirit, ſo tis very near unto S. Peter in the expreſsion of it, when he ſaith,1 Ti. 2.9. v. 10. women muſt adorn themſelves in modeſt apparell, with ſhamefaſtneſſe and ſobriety, not with plaited hair, or gold, or pearles, or coſtly array; but that which becometh women profeſsing godli­neſſe, with good works. I muſt not ſay that here the Apoſtle forbids the wearing pearl, or coſtly array: unleſſe it be an enemy unto mo­deſty, ſhamefaſtneſſe, ſobriety, or an hinderer of good works: but, rather then any of theſe be hindered or diminiſhed, away, in Gods name, with pearles, and coſtly array.

The great Philoſopher Ariſtotle, ſetting down the qualities and duties of a good and fit wife ſaith, ſhe muſt be apt to rule within doores, according to the will of her husband; 2. That ſhe neither carry our, nor take in ought, againſt her husbands mind; 3. That ſhe be cleanly and handſome to pleaſe her husband, and not fine and trim to pleaſe other men; 4. That ſhe be no buſie-body in others houſes, or affaires; 5. That ſhe ſhould obſerve her husbands quali­ties and conditions, that ſo, if they be good, ſhe may follow and teach them: if ill, to avoid them her ſelf, and, as much as ſhe can, to weed them out of her husband, or by little and little to wean him from them; 6. That with a godly and loving fear ſhe be carefull, not to give her husband cauſe of offence; and, if he be offen­ded or troubled, with diſcretion and meekneſſe228 to pacifie, and mitigate his paſsions; 7. To be a compatient or fellow-ſufferer, as a true yoke­fellow, in all eſtates: as well in adverſity, as in proſperity. We read that Admetus being ſick, and the Augures inquired of how he might re­cover, they anſwered, it could not be but by the death of his beſt friend, which his wife hearing, anſwered, he cannot have a better friend then me his wife, and thereupon to recover him, ſhe killed her ſelf. I propound not this, as a thing to be imitated, but to ſhew of what power the compaſſionate love of a wife is, to which I might adde that of Phinehas his wife, who, upon the re­port of her husbands death,1 Sam. 4.19. fell in travail and died; and from theſe, and many the like in­ſtances, we may conclude that the compaſſionate love of women to their husbands is, as Salo­mon ſaid,Gent. 8.6 as ſtrong as death.

And now having touched ſome duties, and qualities of good wives, I ſhall add a few obſer­vations, or exhortations if you pleaſe to call them ſo, whereby wives may the better be in­abled to performe thoſe duties, and to make thoſe qualities be more gracious, and ſeem more glorious.

And the firſt ſhall be, that the wife learn to be obedient to her husband, with a loving fear, as well in his abſence, as in his preſence. For, though the husband, happily, in ſome reſpects may be inferior to her: yet ſhe having yeelded to be his wife, ſhe hath withall made him her head, and it is an honour to the wife to re­verence her husband, that he may appear to o­thers worthy of honour.

The ſecond is, that ſhe be modeſt and baſh­full, even in her greateſt deſires, and beſt de­lights; fire being blown may ſeem to reſiſt the229 breath, although, by it, it is kindled. Nolo ni­mis facilem, ſaith one Poet, I refuſe the too eaſie yeelder, and fugit ad ſalices, & ſe cupit ante videri, ſaith another, ſhe fled to the covert and ſeemed deſirous to be firſt ſeen, both intimating, that a gentle and modeſt refuſall provokes, and in­flames deſires. I obſerve that Rebecca, when ſhe had travailed many miles uncovered, now approaching near the place where Iſaac her husband was to meet her, that ſhe then put on her vaile, that love, or deſire in women is moſt to be eſteemed, when ſhe ſeems to refuſe with one hand, yet ready to entertain and imbrace her husband with the other.

A third may be, that ſhe be not gariſh in her dreſsings, or to diſguiſe her ſelf with ſpots, patches, or paintings. I have read that a Judge, who perſwaded the husband, who had put away his wife, to take her again being ſo fair and comely; the husband anſwered, that it was not his wife, for ſhe that accompanied with him at home, was none ſuch: and indeed, though wives generally ſay, all their dreſsings and ſlbberings is to pleaſe their husbands, yet I may anſwer with that of S. Auguſtine to covetous fathers, (who pretend all their care is for their children, ſaith the father) vox pietatis, it is the voice of piety: but indeed, excuſatio iniquitatis, it is but an excuſe or cover of their iniquity. For ob­ſerve when Jezebel paints, and when Eſther puts on her bravery, the firſt doth it to appear, not to her husband but to Jehu, whom ſhe would inflame; and the other to Ahaſhuerus, whom ſhe would inamour. I pray obſerve that, when you would make the child leave the dug, you ſmear it with muſtard, or the like: ſuch are Mer­cury waters, or ſuch ſlbbers to a good and wiſe230 husband; neither can this counterfeit beauty, or artificiall dreſsing ſo much allure, or pleaſe the husband for the time, as the wives ordinary fa­miliar homelineſſe will diſtaſt, or take off at all times elſe.

The fourth obſervation is, that wives, as they are called, ſo they ſhould be, houſe-wives. For, ſo ſaith the Pſalmiſt, Thy wiſe ſall be as the vine about thy houſe,Pſ. 128. not in the ſtreets, or fields, but on the ſides of the houſe. The males only were commanded thrice a year to go to Jeruſa­lem to ſerve the Lord,Exod. 24 but not the wives, but the husbands were to go ſo far from their own homes. And the ſpouſe called his beloved a Dove,Cant. 2. which delights her ſelfe only in her mate at home, and he courtech her to ſolace her ſelf in the clifts of the rocks, not in the markets, exchanges, or play-houſes, yea when the Spouſe invites her to recreate her ſelf with the flowers, figs, and pleaſant fruits, her anſwer is, (Dilecius meus mibi,) all my delight is in thee my Spouſe. Armenia being asked by her husband Tygranes, how ſhe liked the King? anſwered, that ſhe looked not wiſhly on him, for her eyes were all the while on her husband.

A fifth, may be that the wife, though ſhe be fair, rich, or honourable, yet ought ſhe to be frugall, and carefull for the eſtate at home. The Germans uſed antiently to preſent a yoke of Oxen to the new maried couple, intimating thereby that they as yoked, ſhould draw together, and S. Paul calling mariage (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) a yoaking together,2 Cor. 6.14. charges the man and wo­man not to be unequally yoaked. The Greeks, when they would expreſs a careleſs prodigall wife, called het Ocnus his Aſſe: for this Ocnus being a rope-maker, that laboured and wrought231 all day, yet, before night, his Aſſe eat more then he got by his work: you may adde that, if an Oxe and Aſſe be yoaked, if the Oxe draw never ſo much, and the Aſſe hang back, ſo little good will come of their yoaking, that, as a father ſaid in another caſe (non ſolum non trahunt, ſed rum­punt quod junctū eſt) they not only draw not, but break what was joyned. I can conclude this obſer­vation with no better counſell then that in the Proverbs Chap 31. from the 11. verſe to the 25. which I leave and commend to your reading, and meditation.

A ſixth is, that the wife be nor apt to reſiſt, or croſly to reply againſt her husband. Prov. 15.1.The wiſe man in generall tells us that a ſoft anſwer (fran­git, reads the vulgar) breaks anger, wherein is a myſtery that, that which is ſoft can break; and it can be no leſs then a ſecret in nature infuſed by God into the ſoul of man: and note that wo­man though at firſt ſhe were made out of a rib, yet that is not ſo hard as ſome bones, and it was out of the husbands rib too, that it ſhould not reſiſt him, who was the matter of her being. Fire we all know will ſoon break out by the colliſion, or claſhing of two hard matters, as iron beating on flint: but rub a thouſand weight of oyle, or feathers againſt twenty flints. no fire will iſſue: and lightning and thunder breaks the ſword in the ſcabbard. A woman, complain­ing, that her husband was ſo waſpiſh and croſſe that ſhe could not contain, but reply; her neighbour taught her this remedy, that, while her husband was chiding, ſhe ſhould hold water in her mouth, till his fit was over, which with thanks the woman found to be an eſpeciall re­medy. I have red that anciently among ſome Greks, the Bride on the day of mriage, was pre­ſented232 with a horſe bridled and ſadled; not to teach that ſhe ſhould be ready to ride and gallop abroad, but that ſhe ſhould be, as that horſe, with her tongue bridled; and ſilent at her huſ­bands command. In a word that I talk not too much in an argument of ſilence,Prov. 31.26. Bathſheba tells the wife that ſhe muſt open her mouth in wiſ­dome, and that in her tongue muſt be the law of kindneſs, not ſharpneſs, or replies, but what ever the husband be, kindneſs muſt be obſerved by her as a law, and by this law ſhe ſhall find great eaſe and no ſmall benefit to her ſelf.

For the wives gentle meekneſs, which is a ſeventh neceſſary requiſite, is like goats milke to an adamantine husband: which as is ſtoried, will of it ſelf diſſolve the hardeſt diamond, which no iron, ſteel, or the like can do. For the ſoul of man, as the Piloſopher obſerves, is a generous and noble piece, which though it cannot be drawn or forced, yet it may be led and won. Or like a ſtrong well fenced Caſtle, it may be mined, but not battered. S. Paul to win the Theſſalonians made himſelf like a Nurſe,1 Th. 2.7 which ſtills and gaines the love of the Child by lullabies, a merry note, and the dug; and not by curſtneſs,2 Tim. 2.24, 25. Gal. 5.22. or blowes. And the ſervant of the Lord who deſires to win ſoules, and bring them to Chriſt, muſt be gentle, patient, meek, for this is the fruit of the holy Spirit, which deſcended on Chriſt in the figure of a Dove; a Dove, which as they ſay, hath no gall, neither can ſhe chatter though offended, but only mourns. In a word, the Pſalmiſt ſaith, the wife muſt be as a vine, not as a ſcratching bramble: no nor, though ſweet as a roſe, yet ſhe muſt not be pric­king as a roſe: but as the vine, which brings not forth ſowre but pleaſant grapes, to make her hus­bands233 heart not ſad, but merry. For cloſe of this, if the husband be a Naball a churle, a fool, a diſtempered perſon, let the wife learn to be an Abigail, who would not move or ſtir him to cho­ler or griefe when he was in heate of wine,1 Sam. 25 36. but after his reſt, when ſhe found him well tempe­red then ſhe ſpeaks unto him, and gently too.

I will ſumme up the duties of a wife with that precept of S. Paul which I will read as the He­brews,Tit. 2.5 backward, or beginning with the laſt firſt, and the laſt duty here expreſt is, that ſhe be obedient to her husband: and that is to be wrought, or cauſed by the next before it, when he commands her to be good, that is, benign, gentle, courteous. The third duty aſcending is that ſhe be (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) like the tortoiſe (except on ſufficient cauſe) ever in her ſhell, (that is) an houſe-keeper, or houſewife. The duty preceding this, is that ſhe be chaſt; for this chaſtity is a great preſerver of retiredneſs, when on the contrary gadding abroad is no great friend to chaſtity. The duty firſt here placed, and which is firſt in repute and eſteem is, that ſhe be diſcreet and prudent. Which vertue is not only a great help to pre­ſerve chaſtity, and to keep the wife at home; but an eſpeciall cauſe or worker of the wives cour­teous carriage, and due obedience to her husband: according to that of Salomon,Prov. 19.14. Ecclus: 26.14. A prudent woman is the gift of the Lord, and a ſilent and prudent woman is the gift of God. So S. Paul in ſetting down the commendable virtues and duties of wives, begins with this, let them be diſcreet, or wiſe: for without this, they will hardly be chſt. Seldome houſewives, and never good, and obedient to their husbands.

To this obſervation I may add one more, as the laſt to this point; that neither the Apoſtle,234 nor any other pen-man of God ever commended beauty, wealth, honour, as to be ſought after in the choice of a wife. But houſe-wifery, cha­ſtity, gentleneſs, obedience, and the crown of all prudence, and therefore I ſhould never counſel any to make choice of a woman in mariage, who is confident of her wit, wealth, beauty or birth: nor the woman to be maried to that man that preſumes on his wiſdome, wealth, power, or honour; for when theſe are over valued in either, each will undervalue the other to contempt, or at leaſt to some diſcontent.

I have been long (I hope women will not be­ſhrew me for it) in ſetting down the duties of wives to their husbands. I ſhall be ſhorter, (and I wiſh that they would not blame me for it) in the duty of the husband; becauſe as Chriſt and the Apoſtles ſpake of the law, ſo the whole duty of the husband is compriſed in this one word love. So that though under love, both in the law and the husbands duty, many things are required which are not ſimply and properly called love; yet all theſe flow and ſtream from this one ſpring of love, and this is the cauſe that S. Paul only ſaith,Eph. 5. Col. 3. husbands love your wives.

Now love being. 1. naturall: 2. carnall: 3. politicall: 4. divine: I may ſay, in a qua­lified ſenſe, that all theſe loves are commanded the husband, under this one word love. a na­turall love, becauſe the woman was of, and from man, being fleſh of his fleſh. 2. the car­nall love, becauſe thee ſhall be (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) into or one fleſh. 3. politicall, for a ſweet ſocie­ty, and peopling the world. 4. a divine love,〈…〉be in holi••••ſuch as C••••hawed〈1 line〉235compriſeth all, that poſſibly any woman can require, or deſire from her husband. For if he love her, he wiſnes her well, he doth well for her, he gives her what in juſtice and reaſon ſhen deſire, he ſuffers for her more then ſhe would, he is carefull not to diſpleaſe, and moſt willing to give her honour, and all good con­tent. God when he gives lawes and precepts to man, he concludes them all in this, Love the Lord thy God; and S. Paul,Rom. 13 10. love is the fulfilling of the law.

And to this love, as portrayed, the husband is bound: ſo ſaith S. Paul, men ought ſo to love their wives,Eph. 5.28. and this expreſly proves it to be the husbands duty to love his wife. Which S. Paul barely ſaith not, it is his duty (though his word as from God were a law, and there nee­ded no other confirmation for it) but he proves it. For the man to his wife is, as Chriſt to his Church, and Chriſt loved his Church, and there­fore (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) ſo ye husbands ought to love your wives. Secondly, the wife is not fleſh of thy fleſh, but is made one fleſh, and one body, and as it were one person with thee:Eph. 5.28. so Epheſ. 5.28. and therefore man ought to love his wife.

And if you ask me, how he ought to love her, this the Apoſtle expreſſeth too, and moſt plainly, ſaying, 1. as Chriſt loved his Church:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſo ye husbands ought to love your wives. Where note, that the Apoſtle means not by this〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſo, to tell the husband that he ought to love his wife in that high meaſure, and de­gree as Chriſt did love his ſpouſe, the Church, this is not poſſible for man to do; but as Chriſt did truly and heartily love the Church, ſo ought mn to love their wives And a ſecond〈…〉ſhould love his wife, the Apoſtle adde236 in the ſame place, when he ſaith, he ought to love her as hit own, and as himſelf; and be it that the man love his wife ſo, the woman covets too much, that would deſire more, then that her husband love her, as he doth himſelf: for no man,v. 29. except a mad one ſaith S. Paul hateth, but rather cheriſheth, and nouriſheth his own fleſh.

Now S. Baſil, (taking it for granted that the man, according to this duty and rule loves the wife, more then the wife her husband) demands the reaſon for it, and anſwers it thus. That woman was made ſubject to the guidance of the man, and therefore to make a compenſation, as it were, the man by his love is made in ſome ſort ſubject to his wife: ſo that the husband, though he be in his naturall capacity a Lord to his wife (as Sarah called her husband) yet in a ſweet manner he is, through his love, become her ſervant, ſo that though God gave the wo­man long haire which might be as reynes in the mans hand to guide her: yet God gave her an eye, that her husband may ſay, as Chriſt to his ſpouſe,Cant. 4.9. thou haſt raviſhed or taken away my heart with one of thine eyes. and be the man the head of the wife, yet the wife by her ra­viſhmnt of the man, is become (according to the place or part whence ſhe was firſt taken) the heart of the man. and hereby it comes to paſs that as Chriſt taught, the man is to leave fa­ther and mother, and cleave to his wife; and all this is wrought by mans love to his wife.

Well therefore did S. Paul,Epheſ. 5. ſpeaking of this loving ſubject, call it a myſtery; a myſtery in nature, and a myſtery in grace, and each ap­plied by the Apoſtle to the husbands love. for, as Eve was taken out of Adam, ſo the Church from Chriſt: ſhe from Adam caſt into a ſleep,237 the Church from Chriſt ſleeping in Death: Eve was from the ſide opened, the Church from Chriſts ſide pierced. Adam therefore was to to love Eve as his fleſh and bone: Chriſt his Church as his blood and life. and hereupon the Apoſtle concludes, Men therefore love your wives, as Adam did Eve, and as Chriſt did the Church. For man and his wife are coupled, as in the bond of nature, ſo in the covenant of grace, and this is the myſtery which S. Paul calls the love of man to his wife.

And another myſtery there is couched in the words of the Apoſtle when be ſaith, that the man and wife being two ſubjects or perſons, are made and become one. for though two, yet but one body, and two, but one ſoul and affection to love each other, as himſelf:Eph. 5.28. v. 33. ſo that two ſhould be one in, and by love; and yet by the power of the ſame love this one to become two to help each other againſt all enemies, adverſaries, or opponents: and here is the myſterie, and ſuch a myſterie as love onely under God can, and ſhould make between man and wife.

Which love as it is ſtrong as Death,Can. 8.6, ſo it feares not, nor ſtoopeth to death: but undauntedly encountered for the object, be it the wife or the ſpouſe beloved, S. Paul tells us, it was ſo in that moſt divine love of Chriſt to his Church; who gave himſelf even to death for her; and ſo hath it been in many a man naturall love to do the like for his beloved. He touch but one ex­ample of Tiberius, who finding two ſnakes in his bed-chamber was told that, if he killed the female his wife muſt die, if the male, himſelf; whereupon to preſerve his wife, he choſe rather to kill the mal••nd himſelf to die. and happy is that conjunction, which is ſo cemented by238 love, that each can ſay (as Caſtor and Pollux as brethren) vive tuo Coujux tempore, vive meo. live ô my ſpouſe thy terme, and live thou mine.

The Greeks, though moſt abundant in ex­preſſions by words, yet in this caſe of husband and wife ſeem defective and ſcanty. For as Epheſ. 5. and Col. 3. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,Eph. 5. Col. 1. which is in generall a man, ſtands for husband: ſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which is in generall a woman ſignifies in the Apoſtle a wife: which defect, if it may be ſo called, is ſupplied by our Engliſh, when we tranſlate that man and woman, by husband and wife: and not unfitly from the firſt creation of both; for as the woman was made for the man, to be a comfort unto him as a wife,Gen. 2.18. ſo the man being alone, and wanting any, under God, on whom to place his love and delight, is to ſettle theſe on the woman his wife, therefore ſaith the Apoſtle, husbands love your wives,Eph. 5.22. theſe being the ob­jects of your ſolace, and delight, and as they were made, helps to the husband. Which word husband as it notes the man to be the band of the houſe, and all therein: ſo primarily and principally of his wife, by which he is put in minde to keep her from ſhattering as the band in ſheaves, or as the band of an houſe to keep it from ſhaking and falling: and this is required in the love, as in the name and title of husband.

And yet S. Paul inlargeth this love of the huſ­band to his wife,Epheſ. 5.29. when he tells the husband that he muſt (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) he muſt nou­riſh, and cheriſh her; not feed her only, for ſo he muſt do his ſervant, but the word minds ſomewhat more, to feed her with the beſt, and ſo to nouriſh her: and not only th••to nouriſh, but to cheriſh; which may be〈◊〉etaphoricall word taken from hens hovering over, and239 covering the young ones, defending them from the ſharpneſſe of the weather, and warming them by her feathers, and the heate of her body. The plain and full ſenſe of the word you may finde in the 1 King. 1.2. where the Shunamitſh damſell is ſaid to cheriſh old David lying in his boſome, and giving him heat:1 K. 1.2. and thus the husband, by the precept and rule of S. Paul, is to love his wife, when he ſaith he muſt nouriſh, and cheriſh her.

And to this end that the wife be not driven on all occaſions to run to the husband for her nouriſhment, our holy and wife Leiturgie hath taught that, at the mariage, the man is to en­dow his wife with all his worldly goods, and as a token and earneſt hereof, he uſually gave her both ſilver and gold, which is near to the Jewiſh ceremony, though far enough from any ſuper­ſtition or Judaiſme, for the Romans uſed this ceremony in their mariages, that the Bride being brought home to her husbands houſe, ſhe openly proclamed, ubi tu Caius, ego Caia: which Eraſmus tranſlates thus, Where thou art Lord, or Maſter, I am Lady or Miſtreſſe; whereby ſhe hath an eſtate for maintenance, ſo far as the husbands ability can extend both in his life and after his death.

The Apoſtle S. Peter hath added another duty of the husband, as a fruit or effect of his love to his wife; when he ſaith,1 Pet. 3.7. Give honour to your wives. Whereby it appears that although the woman be in her ſelf, or otherwiſe honourable, yet by mariage the husband adds to her giving her the honour of a wife, according to that, mariage is honourable in all, even in the loweſt,Heb. 13. becauſe God hath ſanctified and honoured it by his inſtitution, and bleſſing, he being, as at firſt240 to Adam and Eve, the Contractor, the Prieſt, and the Father to give the woman to the man: for ſo it is ſaid,Gen. 2.22. the Lord brought her to Adam.

Again, when the Apoſtle ſaith, the man muſt give her honour as to the weaker, may it not be fitly underſtood, that, if ſhe hath any defect, weakneſſe, or infirmity comon to all, or ſome more then uſuall, yet the husbands to honour the wife by concealing and covering them from others; and to cure and to comfort her in and againſt theſe infirmities, as he would do his own body? Which agrees with that of S. Paul Epheſ. 5. and with that other,Eph. 5.29. 1 Cor. 12 23. 1 Cor. 12. our more uncomely parts we adorne moſt. Another ſenſe there may be of this, which agrees with the words and forme in mariage preſcribed by our Leiturgie, where the man ſaith, with my body I thee worſhip: whereby he doeth as it were ap­propriate his body to his wife in reſpect of all other women, and this agrees with that of S. Paul, that men muſt ſo far as may ſtand with chaſtity, modeſty, and his ability, give her due benevolence; for he is not ſole Lord, or Maſter of his body, but his wife herein is copartner, or cape-maſter, and this S. Paul ſpeaks fully,1 Cor. 7.4. and plainly.

Other appendant or ſubordinate duties are required from the husband, under or flowing from this great maſter duty love,1 Cor. 7 3. Col. 3.19 as that the hus­band muſt yeeld his wife due benevolence; 2. That he muſt not be bitter, or ſharp, but gentle and apt to paſſe by infirmities and offences of his wife as of the weaker veſſell; A 3. requiſite duty of the husband is, that, the husband live with his wife according to knowledge:1 Pet. 3.9. so that, as he is the head of his wife: ſo like an head he may be able to guide and to direct, according to241 knowledge in Gods and mans laws. And this may be one reaſon why S. Paul ſuffrs not a woman to ſpeak in the Church but to learn of her husband at home; 4. When the Apoſtle tells the husband that he muſt love his wife as Chriſt doeth his Church,Eph. 5.25. it is hereby implyed that as there can be no greater love then this, nor any greater ſpur to this love then what the Apoſtle gives, that the wife is the husbands fleſh and body: that he is her head, and that God hath commanded this love: ſo that love to his wife being ſuch as Chriſts was to his Church, therefore it muſt be a chaſt, not a wanton and carnall love: an holy, not a worldly or profane love: a ſincere, hearty, not a faigned hypocriticall love: and laſtly, not a temporary and fading, but a perpetuall love, to hold as the bands in wedlock, till death de­part the one from the other, or both toge­ther.

And be thy love ſuch, it will ſo help, at leaſt, to temper and qualifie all ſtragling wild paſſions towards thy wife, that ſeldome, if ever, thou ſhalt be angry with her; but ſure never to be jealous of her fidelity to thee. Which jea­louſie, as it is like the Hemlock in the Prophets pottage, deſtructive to all matrimoniall peace and bliſſe: ſo is it often conceived without a father, brought forth without a midwife, and cheriſhed without a nurſe; or, at leaſt, without any that thou canſt prove to be ſuch, for if the woman be ſo wicked as to play falſe, the Ser­pent is not more wily then ſhe to conceal it. I obſerve that when Chriſt told the woman that ſhe had ſubmitted her ſelf to ſix men,Joh. . ſhe conclu­ded that ſure he was a Prophet, and ſo when Chriſts feet were waſhed and wiped by MaryLu. 7.3.242 Magdalen: the Phariſees argued were he a Prophet he could have known that Mary Mag­dalen was a looſe woman. So from both paſſages it may appear, that it was hard for any unleſſe a Prophet, who had revelations ſupernaturall, to diſcover and find out, a falſe incontinent wife; and better I hold it, if the thing prove too ap­parent, to diſſemble it, as Jacob did his daughter Dinahs wickedneſſe, then to blow his horn at the door, or to proclaim it in the Market place. I end all this in one word of exhortation, Pe not to thy wife as a Lion in the houſe,Ecclus. 4.30. but as a Lamb, or be, in this, as a Dog, that is curſt to ſtrangers or ſtrange women, yet to be kind and affable at home, for this will beget, preſerve, and increaſe the reciprocall love of thy wife to thee, which is the key to thy worldly bliſſe and happineſſe: and the fruit of a well grounded and holy mariage.

Which happineſſe appears and is evidenced, on the mans part; 1. When it is ſaid, thy wife ſhall be as a vine;Pſ. 128.3 which is both pleaſant, and profitable; pleaſant on the ſides of thy houſe, for ſhade and refreſhment; and profitable, be­cauſe fruitfull. Fruitfull two ways; 1. Bringing that forth which makes thy heart merry, being as ſhe was made, a help and comfort unto thee; 2. Fruitfull in children. And, not onely brings ſhe pleaſure and profit to her husband, but ho­nour too, for ſo we read, a vertuous wife is a crown to her husband. Prov. 12 14.For, as the lewdneſſe of the woman turns to the husbands ſhame; wit­neſſe the word Cuckold: ſo her diſcreet and good life becomes his honour, and as the crown of gold is to the Kings head, ſuch is a virtuous wife to her husband, for an enſign of his ho­nour, and not an externall temporary, windy243 honour, placed, begot, or ſetled in the opinion of men; but that intrinſick, during, reall ho­nour which is the fruit of Gods favour, for, ſo Who findeth a wife findeth a good thing,Prov. 18.22. where good the adjunct to the ſubject wife is neceſſa­rily to be underſtood, elſe the thing that he findeth would ſcarce be good. And would you know how this wife becomes ſuch a good thing? then read Proverbs 19.14. where you ſhall find that a prudent or good wife is from the Lord, and,Prov. ••14. if a preſent from God the Lord, then ſure ſhe is a good thing, eſpecially if yee adde what is be­fore to that of Proverbs 18.22. he that findeth this good thing the wife, obtaineth and recei­veth her, not only as a gift, but as a gift of ho­nour, and favour from the Lord.

I might ſurfeit an husband with a glut of happineſſe, if I ſhould here repeat and inlarge the manifold bleſſings redounding to him from a good wife, of whom I may ſpeak as the Philo­ſophers and Fathers did of health, ſaying, it is bonum ſuch a good, as without which there is ſcarce any ſublunary thing good unto him. God ſaid, at the firſt, It is not good that man ſhould be alone, without society and company (that is, to be without a woman his wife) therefore good it is to have her; 2. It was not good to be without an help meet for him, which is mans caſe without a wife, therefore it is good to have her.

Thirdly, it is not good for a man to be with­out arrowes, the weapons of defence againſt his foes, now theſe arrowes are his children, which honeſtly cannot be had without a wife; there­fore it is good to have her. I could adde to theſe 600 more goods attending an husband with a good wife. But that I may not clog you, Ire­ferre244 you to that which I might here repeat and inlarge, Prov. 31. from the 10. v. to the end of the Chapter, and to theſe places in Eccleſiaſticus ch. 7.19. ch. 25.8. and ch. 26. v. 1, 2, 3.13, 14, 15, 16.22, 23, 24, 25, 26. and ch. 36. v. 14. and ch. 40.23. ſo that I may ſay merrily, yet truly, an egge is not ſo full of good meat, as a virtuous wife is of good things.

And, as to the husband ſuch a wife is a bleſ­ſing and a good thing: ſo no leſſe good and bliſſe is acquired to the wife who hath found a good husband. I have heard women jeſtingly (I hope) ſay, that if the husband be the head, the wile ſhall be the Cap: and ſurely, the wife hath no readier means to attain this, then by her diſcreet ſubjection to her husband, accor­ding to that of our Saviour (in ſeverall places repeated by the Evangeliſts) He that humbleth himſelf ſhall be exalted, and this accords with that (before mentioned) a vertuous wife is a crown to her husband,Prov. 12.4. now the place for a crown to be ſet, is his head, and as the crown is to the bearer an enſign of honour: ſo ho­nour we know is in honorante formally, and ef­ficiently in the giver of honour, which in this caſe is the virtuous wife; and hereby ſhe ac­quireth to her ſelf the juſt title of honour, and this ſhe hath gained by being a wiſe wife.

But, if this ſatisfie not all women, then let them hear and find other bleſſings, and good things ariſing from mariage, which ſingle, ſhe neither had, nor well could have, for hereby ſhe hath not only the ſociety, but the love, the union, the body, the ſoul, the all things of the man her husband, and what greater or more good can ſhe wiſh, or deſire under heaven? A­gain, when Adam had all the world given him,245 yet it was not ſaid for theſe, or for all theſe thou ſhalt leave thy father and thy mother, but, when he had his wife, then and not till then, was it ſpoken; Thou ſhalt leave father and mo­ther, and all things, except God, and ſhalt cleave to thy wife: and is not this a bliſſe, or a good thing to a wife?

May I not without offence ſay, that a woman before mariage, was, as it were an headleſſe thing? for, as the man was ſaid without her to be with­out an help, or helpleſſe: ſo ſhe, without him, to be without an head, headleſſe; for ſo S. Paul ſpeaks, The husband is the head of the wife. Eph. 5.28.2. Whereas before mariage, ſhe was but half an one, now by wedlock ſhe is made a whole and perfect one, for her husband and ſhe (as Chriſt and his Church, ſo S. Paul ſaith) are made one; 3. S. Paul goes further when he ſaith that he the husband, as Chriſt, is the head,Eph. 5.23 and he is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Saviour of the body, which word Sa­viour, Zanchius the learned and judicious ex­poſiter doubts not to refer, as to Chriſt, ſo to the husband; and if ſo, then the wife by mari­age not only gets an head, but a Saviour, under which word, as in the Greek more is included, ſaith Cicero, then can well be expreſt, yet ſo much at leaſt is evident and eaſie, that the husband may well be called the wives Saviour, not only in that he labours and travailes for her mainte­nance of life, and ſecurity againſt all harm and danger; but becauſe he it her guide and techer in the ways to her ſalvation, for ſo much S. Paul implies, when he ſaith, if the wife will learn any thing, for the benefit of her ſoul,1 Cor. 14 35, let her aske her husband: who, as be is her head to guide, ſo he is, in part, and in a ſaving ſenſe, her inſtrumen­tall Saviour.

246

And not ſingly in this, but that by this hus­band ſhe may receive another bleſsing, that is, children,Pſ. 128.5, 6. for ſo it is proclaimed, The Lord ſhall bleſſe thee in ſeeing thy children: where they are a bleſsing from the Lord,Pſ. 127.3 ver. 5. and children are an heri­tage and reward of the Lord; yea bleſſed is the man that hath his quiver full of them, in which bleſ­ſing the woman hath not the leaſt ſhare, for ſhe is the quiver, which keeps, and yeelds the bleſ­ſing of ſuch arrowes, as are children. Yea S. Paul ſaith,1 Tim. 2.15. the woman ſhall be ſaved in child­bearing, if ſhe continue in faith, charity, holineſſe and ſobriety.

Yet, becauſe ſimply and abſolutely all chil­dren are not bleſsings, therefore to make them ſuch,Pſ. 128. the Pſalmiſt ſaith, they ſhall be as Olives, now the oyle of Olives is not only good to ſmooth the countenance, but to expell poiſon or poiſonous cares from the heart, and ſuch ſhall the children be of the virtuous wife and the good husband: and, though theſe Olives muſt not hold the like place with the wife, to be on the ſide of the houſe; yet they ſhall be round a­bout the table, there ready to wait, and ſerve both father, and mother at their call or need in all faithfulneſſe and obedience, as they are taught by the Apoſtles S. Peter and S. Paul. 1 Pet. 1.14. Tit. 1.6.

And yet I cannot promiſe that this bleſsing of having children, ſhall overtake all good hus­bands and wives: no nor that all ſuch as have children, ſhall be bleſſed in them. For the Pſalmiſt reſtrains this bleſsing of good, obedi­ent, and faithfull children only to ſuch Parents as fear the Lord, Loe thus ſaith the holy Ghoſt ſhall the man be bleſſed that feareth the Lord:Pſ. 128.4 and I cannot but obſerve, that King Davids were good, till he became bad: but when once he247 deflowred Bathſheba the wife, and murdered Ʋriah the husband; then his children commit­ted uncleanneſs, and rebelled againſt him. The fear of the Lord in the parents, begets, and preſerves the fear of the Lord in the children. and this the parents ought to obſerve and do, not only for their childrens good, but that their children may be good, and a bleſſing to their parents.

CHAP. XXXIX. Of the mutuall love and duty between Parents and Children.

ONe eſpeciall end of mariage is the pro­pagation of children, and therefore from mariage, and the duties thereof we ſhall proceed to that between parents and children: and here­in conſidering whence children come, to ſee the love and duty of parents to their children, and the return of honour, obedience and other duties of children to their parents.

The Hebrews ſay, that God keeps the keyes of the womb, and of the grave, which agrees with that, that he kills and he gives life, or more neerly as to our purpoſe, children are the gift and heritage of the Lord; but by the agency, and inſtrumency of the parents: ſo that they are as ſlips or ciences taken from them, and this makes the relation between them ſo neer, that ſome have obſerved that when God ſaid, A man ſhall leave father and mother for his wife: yet he ſaith not he ſhall forſake children for his248 wife; for though the man and wife, are as the Apoſtle phraſeth it, joyned or glewed together, as made into one fleſh, yet except Eve no wife is out of, or a part of, the mans fleſh. But I ſpeak not this to leſſen the relative love between huſ­band and wife, ſo much as to heighten that which is between parents and children.

And this is ſo great, even in all ſenſitive Creatures, beaſts and birds, that not only the Lion, Dog, and Bear, but the Doe, the Ewe, and Hen; will oppoſe the ſtrongeſt creature, and interpoſe between them and their young, hazarding their own lives to preſerve that of their young ones.

And it hath not been leſs ſeen among men, for ſo we read that Octavius Albanius, keeping a caſtle beſeiged when one cryed out your ſon without is in danger to be ſlain, he ſuddenly ſallied out for his reſcue, though with the loſs of his own life. an other hearing that his ſon was ſentenced to death for a murder, he appea­red before Charles the great; ſwearing it was he that ſlew the man, and thereupon was put to death, thereby to ſave his ſons life. and Agrip­pina mother of Nero, being told that it would coſt her life to have her ſon Emperour; anſwered, So he may be Emperour let me die, and how much ſhort is the affection of Jacob to his chil­dren Joſeph and Benjamin; or that of David to Abſalom;Gen. 42.38. when Jacob ſaid, If miſchief ſhall befall Benjamin, it will bring down my gray haires with ſorrow to the grave, and he hearing that his ſon Joſeph was dead, he rent his clothes, put ſackcloth on his loins and mourned for him many days and would not be comforted, ſaying, I will go down into the grave unto my ſon;Gen. 37.35. and how much ſhort of this was Davids expreſſions249 for the death of a rebellious ſon, who though he ſought his fathers crown and life, yet the fa­ther thus paſſionately laments him,2 Sam. 1 33. O my ſon Abſalom, my ſon, my ſon Abſalom, would God I had dyed for thee, O Abſalom my ſon, my ſon?

It hath been a queſtion whether the love of the father or the mother, be the greater to the child, and if we anſwer by the conſideration of examples, we ſhall leave the queſtion unreſolved. For as we found Jacob and David moſt tenderly loving, ſo the like we ſhall ſee in Rachel,Ge. 30.1. who ſels her husband to Leah for mandrakes, whereby ſhe hoped to get children, which ſhe ſo much longed for that ſhe cries out, give me children elſe I dye, and having loſt them, ſhe weeps for them,Jer. 31.15 Mat. 1.8. and would not be comforted becauſe they were not.

But if we conſider the mothers pain in bree­ding, danger in bringing forth, and her care and trouble in their firſt training up, we may conceive that her love exceeds, eſpecially if we add hereunto that which the Prophet ſaith, if a mother, (he ſaith not if a father) but if a mo­ther can forget the child of her womb, which may ſeem to intimate, that a father may ſooner for­get the ſon which he got, then the mother which bore him in her womb: which womb nature as the Anatomiſts obſerve hath filled with moſt tender affectionate baggs, membranes, veines, and ſinewes; thereby to make her more loving to the child,Gen. 29.32. and if to this we add what Leah ſpeaks, who having born a ſon unto Jacob her husband, ſhe ſaith now my husband will love me; Then we may conclude that the mother for her own ſake loves the child more tenderly or fondly, but the father for the childs ſake loves him more wiſely and ſtrongly; or we may ſay, that250 the man and the woman, love their child, as Alexander was ſaid to love his two intimate friends, Epheſtion and Parmenio, who loved the former as a fine delicate man, and ſuch women delight in, but Parmenio he loved as a brave man for action, and ſuch a wiſe father is plea­ſed with.

And from hence we may aſſoile an other queſtion, why both father and mother oft-times loves one child better then an other, as Rebecca did Jacob the younger, more then Eſau the elder; I and Jacob affected his two youngeſt, Joſeph and Benjamin, more then his firſt born, Reuben and Simeon, and King David placed the crown on the head of Salomon contrary to the Jews law and cuſtome, though he had ſix ſons elder then Salomon; and a great part of this act in King David we may aſcribe to the affection, policy and power of Batſheba the mother, as that other the like act of Iſaac in preferring Jacob to Eſau may be attributed to Rebec­ca.

Now from this root of love in the parents, ſhoot out the branches of their care in nurſing, breeding, and providing for their children; all which are ſo naturall and neceſſary, that who neglects the performance of theſe duties deſerves not the name of father and mother, nor yet ſo much as to be called Syre, or Damme, for beaſts and birds generally performe theſe cares for their young, untill they are able to provide for themſelves: for did we ever know or read that an Ewe, a Doe, or a Sow, put out her young to nurſe, or would ſuffer any other to give their young ſuck, but themſelves ſo long as themſelves were able to do it? and muſt we conceive that nature hath leſs power, or works251 leſs in a woman which hath reaſon then in a beaſt? or will ye have me think that reaſon and grace which add unto, and ſtrengthen the gifts of nature, do both weaken nature in the wo­man? and if not, which indeed cannot be thought by any indued with grace or reaſon, why then think we that nature hath given the mother breaſts, and fountains of milk if not to ſuckle her young? or why think ye that a ſtrange womans milk ſhould be ſo naturally and pro­perly good for the child as the mothers which brought it into the world? and why rather con­ſider you not that as children with the milk, draw that humour which makes for the good or ill of their bodies, ſo many by ſucking cruell, drunken, unchaſt women, have become ſuch in quality and condition as their nurſes were? It may be inſtanced in Tiberius, Commodus, Emperors of Rome, and divers others: but not to be long on this ſubject, remember that Sarah is ſaid to have given her ſon ſuck, from which act I ſhall draw no other inference but that of S. Peter,1 Pet: 3.6 whoſe Daughters ye are as long as ye do well (doing as ſhe did who gave ſuck to her child.)

But the mothers duty ends not in this, but that ſhe with the husband and each and both muſt labour with the ſooneſt to adminiſter the ſpirituall milk of the knowledge and fear of God, thereby to nouriſh the childs ſoul to everlaſting life; and this duty lies more ſtraightly, and ſtrongly, upon the parent in as much as the ſoul the Temple of God is more excellent & of grea­ter eſteem then the body, which is but an houſe of clay. The father and mother of Samſon inquire of the Angell of the Lord ſaying,Judge. 13 12. How ſhall we order the child, and bow ſhall we do unto him?252 and that the child Samuel may be ordered aright, his mother brings him very young to the houſe of the Lord, and ſhe lent, ſaith the text, or re­turned him to the Lord,〈◊〉1.2.8. to be his as long as he lived, and what follows ſo good an entrance and beginning,I Sam. 2.11. as in the very next chapter, that the child according to his matriculation, did ever after miniſter unto the Lord.

And what the further duties of parents are in this kind S. Paul intim••es in one place when he ſaith,I Theſ. 2.11. I exhort; and not only ſo, but I charge you as a father doth his children, that ye walk worthy of God who hath called you to his Kingdome: and in another text he expreſſeth it more plainly, as a precept to parents, fathers bring up your children in the nuture and fear of the Lord. and if you will have a more eſpeciall and particular account of the ſeverall leſſons to be taught this child, you may read them ſet down by the wiſe man in his Proverbs;••ov. 4. where that whole chapter contains the full inſtruction of a child in the ways of godlineſs, and the fruit thereof the parents ſhall find in the ſame book where it is ſaid,Prov. 23. 4. The father of the righteous ſhall have great joy, and be ſhall rejoyce that hath a wiſe ſon.

And that Parents may receive this joy,Prov. 22. . the wiſe man counſels them; Train up or catechiſe the child in his youth in the way he ſhould go,Prov. 23.13, 14. and with hold not correction from the child, for if thou beateſt him with the rod he ſhall not die, but thou ſhalt deliver his ſoul from hell:Prov. 29. 5. Whereas a child left to himſelf brings his mother to ſhame.

I have read of a ſon who on the Gallows cal­led to ſpeak with his father, where he bit off his eare telling him that if he had done the part of a Father in training him up with due correction253 he had never come to that end. And was not Eli to blame ſuffering his ſons to behave them­ſelves wickedly, when all the correction he gave them was Why do ye ſo my ſons? And what was it leſte if not more in Lot to drink immoderatly with his daughters, whereby he came to uncover both their nakedneſſe? and Jacob himſelf deſer­ved to be reprehended for ſuffering his daughter Dinah to ramble among the ſtrange young men whereby ſhe caught that clap which cauſed ſo much bloud-ſhed; the Apoſtle therefore ſaith, what ſon is he whom the father chaſtneth not?Heb. 12.7, 8, 9. yea and if the ſon be without chaſtiſement then is he a baſtard and no ſon, but if chaſtned he gives his father reverence, and the mother, ſaith S. Paul,1 Tim. 5.10. that hath brought up her children in the faith is well reported of, whereas the Prophet tells us that it became a proverb,Ezek. 16.44. as is the daughter ſo is the mother, which appeared true in David whoſe children after himſelf had committed folly and murder were found looſe, rebellious and mur­derers.

And yet to this admonition leſt Parents grow too ſevere and rigid I muſt give this caution, that Parents be not like Rehoboam to threaten or uſe ſcorpions, that is, whips having ſharp thongs like points of thorns or ſtings of Serpents, but ever that they remember the counſell of the Apoſtle,Eph. 6.4. Fathers provoke not your children unto wrath leſt that (as himſelf ſpeaks) they may be diſcouraged,Col. 3.21 correction with diſcretion and mo­deration is the chaſtiſement required in a father to his child, for that as S.Gal. 4: Paul ſpeaks, the heir as long as he is a childe differeth not from a ſer­vant.

And yet the duty of the Parent ends not here but extends it ſelf to a further point that he254 provide for his child, the Apoſtle is expreſſe herein when he ſaith,2 Cor. 2.14. The parents ought to lay up for their children, which thing if they doe not, then ſaith the ſame Apoſtle,1 Tim. 5.8. That man that pro­vides not for his own hath denyed the faith, and is worſe then an infidell, (for the heathens and in­fidels do it) yea he is worſe then the very beaſts, all which provide for their young, except the Raven, which as ſome write forſake theirs fea­therleſſe and meatleſſe, leaving them to be nou­riſhed either by the dew from heaven, from flies in the aire, or from ſmall wormes breeding in the neſt: and this if the Naturaliſts obſerva­tion holds heightned the miracle that God wrought when he cauſed theſe Ravens ſuch un­naturall birds to their own, to feed the Prophet Elijah.

But to this duty of Parents providing for children, I muſt give a memento or two which may concern the parent and ſome other, that may reſpect the child; to that which concerns the Pa­rent, we have a proverb or by-word, Happy is that child whoſe father goes to the Devill, and I remember when Rebecca intended in love to Jacob the younger to rob Eſau the elder and and the heir of his birth-right, Jacob ſaid to his mother, by this fraudulent and falſe way I ſhall bring a curſe upon my ſelf and not a bleſsing, but what is the mothers reply? upon me be the curſe my ſon, ſo I make thee great and Lord of all; but worthily deſerves that Parent the curſe, and juſtly is he rewarded with hell, who fears neither the curſe nor hell, ſo he can make his ſon rich and great.

A learned Father of the Church,Auguſt. having re­proved the immoderate raking together of riches in many men, was anſwered by theſe255 men, that all they did was for their children, and every man was bound by Gods law to provide for them: whereunto be replyed, this ſeems to be the voice of piety, but indeed it is the excuſe of iniquity, and better it were your children ſhould want wine, then you water to cool your tongue, or better they ſhould want fire here, then you ſhould burn in hell here­after.

But certainly if Parents were ſo beſotted with their love to their children as to hazard their own everlaſting damnation and torture for their children, yet did they conſider how little benefit theſe ill gotten goods bring to their children and poſterity in the end they would not be ſo hell-hardy as they are, for hear what the Prophet ſpeaks,Pſal. 37.35.36. I have ſeen (and ſo have we) the wicked in great power, and ſprea­ding himſelf like a green Baytree, yet he paſſed and loe be was not, yea I ſought him but he could not be ſound; and the Aegyptians when they would expreſſe ſuch a father and his ſon they portrayed one twiſting a rope, and an other ravelling it ou, and indeed often it comes ſo to paſſe that the houſe reard by fraud and iniquity, becomes like an houſe that is built of a liquid ſubſtance that the ſun will conſume, or if not, yet God as the Lord of the earth may take his own if ill gotten, from him where he findes it, and this without all or any ſhew of injuſtice.

Therefore Fathers that your eſtates may prove durable to your children and comfortable to your ſelves, get them in the fear of God and by honeſt, and juſt means, and in the diſtri­bution of them be juſt and equall, not gi­ving all or the moſt of all to one for the raiſing or propagating a name, and little to the reſt. I256 am not ignorant that diverſe people doe it and herein they do right well, becauſe herein they ſeem to imitate the Jews who indeed left thoſe lands in Canaan which came unto them and were divided by lot, theſe for the moſt part as by preſcription or law deſcended to the elder, and again becauſe the elder among them both in ſa­cred and civill affairs and titles had the prehemi­nence before and above the younger. But nei­ther before nor after the law given by Moſes did this hold as a law, that the elder ſhould enjoy all the lands, except as before, I ſay that which by Gods immediate preſcript was ſo divided to them by lot.

For before the law obſerve the eldeſt of Ja­cobs children, Reuben, Simeon and Levi, and of the twelve Joſeph and Benjamin the youngeſt, yet Judah the fourth ſon he hath the dominion, and Joſeph and Benjamin, the greateſt part in their fathers bleſsing, but yet ſo that although be gave them moſt whom he moſt affcted for the in­ward endowments and goodneſſe of the ſoul, yet he gave them all of his bleſsing from God li­berally and proportionably to their ſeveral abili­ties; And did not Iſaac the like? & what did King David a man after Gods own heart, who having had ſix ſons elder then Salomon yet intended in their life time and afterward actually ſetled the crown upon Salomon, the younger it hath been ſo much practiſed by many that it bath almoſt become a proverb, Who beſt deſerves beſt have.

Yet ſo, that all may be as heirs of their Fathers ſpirituall, ſo of his earthly and temporall bleſ­ſing and that with ſome indifferent meaſure and proportion. For although a river cut and divi­ded into many ſtreams runs not ſo ſtrongly nor makes ſo great a ſhew or noiſe, yet thus divided257 it doeth leſſe harm by breaches or overflowings, and more good by watering and refreſhing the land. And I am ſure, that an houſe, bridge, or caſtle, built or ſetled upon moſt arches but­treſſes or piles of ſtone ſtands more firmely and for continuance then that which ſtands but upon one; for if this one failes as oft it is ſeen in the heirs of England, all the houſe falls to decay with him and is gone.

Now if two ſtrings to the bow holds ſureſt, then ſay I why not to have two, three or four, rather then to truſt all to one? but if you ſhall adde hereunto, the heart-burnings, contentions, troubles and wars not only between Davids children, or Iſaacs, or between the Edomites and Iſraelites, the iſſue and poſterity of Eſau and Jacob, but of thouſands more upon unequall diſtributions, you will ſoon conclude that it is neither wiſe, good nor ſafe to give all or moſt of all to one becauſe he is the elder, but either to give the moſt to the beſt or proportionally to di­vide it among all.

And becauſe the children of great men and gentlemen as well as of others grow from good to bad, and from ill to worſe, therefore it be­hoves parents as much as in them is, and in their life time not to bring up their children to be meer gentlemen, that is, to hawke, hunt, or to eate, drink and play, which was the ſin and deſtruction of the old world, and is taxed by the Apoſtles, which is the ſame in our days, but as the Apoſtle wiſely and holily hath given us in charge,1 Cor. 7.20. Let every man abide in that calling wherein he was called, which words im­ply no leſſe then that every man ſhould have a calling which is agreeable to the firſt foundation and building up of the world.

258

Where at firſt no ſooner was the ſtage of the world reared, but that our firſt father Adam was ſet to acting, that is to ſpeak plainly, Adam was ſet to dreſs the garden, and not only the children of Adam, who were heires of the world, ſpent their time in tilling and ſowing the earth; or in keeping and feeding ſheep, but the Patri­archs, Abraham, Iſaac and Jacob, though Lords of great poſſeſſions, and maſters of many ſer­vants, and powerfull to fight with, and con­quer Kings, yet theſe (witneſs the holy writ) lived not as our Gentlemen do, but as the A­poſtle counſells and commands us, they lived and exerciſed themſelves in honeſt callings; for they knew that as of idleneſs comes no goodneſs: ſo he that lives idly, to eate, drink and play, muſt be ſure as the Apoſtle ſpeaks, that the judgement of God is according to truth,Row. 2.2.5. againſt them which commit ſuch things, and therefore that they do hereby treaſure up unto themſelves wrath againſt the day of wrath, and the juſt judgement of God, who will render to every man according to his deeds.

The Greeks as I am taught have a word which ſignifies to play the Stork, whereby they underſtand, that the love of parents to their children ſhould beget in children a reddition and retribution of their duty to their Parents; for it is ſtoried of the Stork that as the old one hath been loving and tender to feed, defend, and cheriſh their young; ſo the young will feed, defend, and carry the old when it is unable to help it ſelf.

Now Chriſt himſelf,Mat. 6.26. though in another caſe, bids us behold the fowles of the aire, and accor­dingly the Spirit of God, by his pen-men grounds inſtructions to children, in their duty259 to parents, as S. Paul doth when he ſaith, Children obey your Parents in the Lord,Epheſ. 6.1, 2. for this is right; and again, Honour thy father and mother (which is the firſt commandement with promiſe) and he adds a reaſon to his counſell on the childs behalf, That it may be well with thee, and that thou mayeſt live long (and happy) on the earth. The Parents of Tobiah called their ſon (implying what children ſhould be to their parents) the light of their eyes to guide and direct them,Tob. 5.17.10.5. and the ſtaff of their hand in going in and out to defend them. and we have a ſtory of a godly Chriſtian Daughter to this purpoſe, who in part rob'd her child, that with the milk of her breaſts ſhe might nouriſh her father impriſoned and almoſt ſterved by the mercileſs Tyrant.

Nor doth the Childs duty here end,Eph. 6.1. but goes on to what S. Paul taught, that children muſt obey their parents in the Lord: that is, in all juſt and lawfull things, what ever they com­mand, ſo it be not repugnant to the word, or law of the Lord, which the ſame Apoſtle in an other Epiſtle commands ſaying;Col. 3.20 Children obey your parents in all things (that is, as before, in the Lord) for this is well pleaſing to the Lord: for obeying them in all things in the Lord, in ſo doing the children obey the Lord, which commands this obedience.

And what the ſin or puniſhment of diſobe­dience is,Prov. 30 17. the wiſe man in part hath told us when he ſaith, The eye that mocketh at his father and deſpiſeth to obey his mother, the ravens, thoſe birds which of all others are leaſt regarded (as I told you) by the old ones, ſhall pick out, and the Eagles ſhall devour them: but the Apoſtle ſaying, Obey and honour thy father and mother, that thy days may be long (and happy) on earth,260 implies no leſs then, that he who doth not obey and honour them, ſhall have but few or evill days while they live here, beſides the evill which ſhall follow after, Our bleſſed Saviour hath pro­nounced the ſame plainly and fully, ſaying, God commanded,Mat. 15.4. Honour thy father and mother, and he that doth contrary let him die the death.

Prov: 30.11.And yet ſuch ungodly children have been found of whom the wiſeman ſpeaks, there is a ge­neration that curſeth their father: and ſuch ſaith the Prophet are thoſe who diſhonour their pa­rents;Mie. 7.6. and ſuch was the accurſed Cham,Ge. 9.22 who pro­claimed the nakedneſs of his father, yea mon­ſters of men have there been, whom I am aſhamed to name; Nero, who in an inhuman manner ripped up that womb of his mother, where himſelf lay, but I will tell you of the ſons of Snacherth,2 King. 15.37. who fearing that their father would kill them in hope to proſper thereby, as Abraham did in ſa­crificing his ſon, ſlew their father.

Againſt which ſin of paricide or killing pa­rents, the wiſe law-giver Solon, provided no law, becauſe he thought no man could be ſo de­ſperately wicked, as to kill and deſtroy him, that under God gave him life, yet the Romans in deteſtation of this ſo unnaturall a ſin, decreed a death unheard of untill their times, which was that ſuch a parent-ſlayer ſhould be cloſed up in a leathern ſachell, together with a viper, art ape, and a cock; and ſo to be caſt into the river to be gnawed upon, to be drowned, and to be ſterved to death.

When God promiſed Abraham to be his excee­ding great reward, he replyed to Godand ſaid, Lord God wherein wilt thou reward me, or what wilt thou give me, ſeeing I am childleſs? wherein he implyed all temporall goods and bleſſings were261 as nothing to him without an heire; and then the word of the Lord came unto him ſaying, thou ſhalt have an heire come forth of thine own bowells. Hezekiah likewiſe when the Prophet told him, he ſhould dye, wept that he ſhould dye childleſs. And barrenneſs or want of children is in holy writ often called a reproach, yea, and pronounced by God as a puniſhment, but on the contrary a great bleſſing to have chil­dren.

Inſomuch that David repining as it were at the proſperity of the wicked, he reckons this as one of their greateſt,Pſal. 17: 24. That they are full of chil­dren, and that they leave their ſubſtance to their babes, and in another pſalme,Pſ. 115.14. God will bleſs them that fear him, and will increaſe them more and more them and their children; and again, Loe children are an heritage of the Lord,Pſ. 127.3.5. and the fruit of the womb is his reward, for they are as ar­rowes in the band of a mighty man, and therefore happy is the man that hath his quiver full of them, for they ſhall (be able to) ſpeak with their enemies in the gate; that is, in the gate where the Judges ſate, where their children ſhall ſtand up to plead for their father: and in the field they ſhall be as arrowes to defend him againſt his enemies.

It is ſtoried that when Croeſus was ready to be ſlain, that his ſon who till that time was dumbe and never could ſpeak, yet now diſtracted with fear and grief, ariſing from the love to his father, he cryed out, O kill not my father Croeſus. And it is fabled that Gerion had three faces, the morall whereof was, that he had three ſons who lived ſo lovingly, and defended their fathers name, and poſſeſſions ſo unanimouſly as though they had had but one ſoul, animating and actu­ating in three bodies. Neither can I forget here262 that paſſage of Scylurus becauſe it comes ſo neer to that quiver of arrowes, which I mentioned from King David, in his Pſalmes, who calling his ſons unto him, compared them to a bundle of arrows which ſaith he, if ye ſever you may eaſily break them ſingly, but ſo long as they are thus bound and faſtned together, they will hold and be a defence both to your ſelves and your father; and thus happy is that father which hath his quiver full of ſuch arrows.

Chap. XL. The love of our Native country.

NExt to the love of our Parents our Coun­try challengeth an intereſt in our love, as being our common parent, and although one Philoſopher would derive the word from the mothers ſide and call our country Matria yet generally it is called Patria, as from the father becauſe though our country as the mother bears us, yet as the father it nouriſheth, provides for, and defends us, which moſt properly are the acts of the father.

And hereupon, both with Greeks and Latines theſe ſpeeches became as proverbs: The ſalt of our own country is more pleaſant then all the dainties of ſtrange places, and of all ſweets our country is the ſweeteſt.

And this holding true and working by a kind of naturall inſtinct, it comes to paſs that what ever our country is, though barren or unhealthy, yet we love and prefer it before a richer and263 more healthy place; & were there not ſuch a wor­king naturall inſtinct in man, inclining his love and deſire to his own native ſoil, many a country would hardly be inhabited but be left deſolate.

Ithaca the place of birth to Vlyſſes eſteemed the wiſeſt man then living among the Greeks, though it were a poor rocky land, and the mea­neſt of Iſlands thereabout, yet it were worth your reading how that wiſe man bewailed his abſence thence but ten years, though imployed abroad in his countries ſervice, and with what joy he welcomed himſelf home at his return.

And from the fervent love and zeal that ſome men above others, have born to the honour and welfare of their country, they have deſerved the highly priced, and honourable title to be called Patriots, which ſignifies lovers and de­fenders of their country.

And although all countries more or leſs, have abounded with ſuch, yet Rome (which by this means became the Miſtreſs of the world) hath exceeded all; with whom it was common, and ordinary to prefer the good and glory of their country, before parents, wife or children, or what ever was moſt dear unto them, even before their own lives: holding that true which the Roman Orator ſaid, It is ſaid a ſweet thing, to dye for the good of our country. Hiſtories that confirme this among the Romans are obvi­ous and innumerable: I mall therefore with­out troubling you give but one, of thoſe Lacede­monians, who being ſent to pacifie the enraged Perſian, and finding that nothing but their lives could abate that fury againſt their country rea­dily yeelded themſelves to death, which gallant reſolution and zealous love, when the Perſian conſidered, he gave them their lives, and ſpared their country.

264

And ſo much were the holy Patriarchs af­fected wich this love to their native ſoile that when they were either ſent or conſtrained through want or otherwiſe to dye in other lands, yet as Jacob and Joſeph they made it one of their laſt and greateſt rqueſts among earthly things to be brought back and to be buried in their own Countries.

I could adde hereunto that among all puniſh­ments inflicted upon capitall offenders, that next to death was generally accounted baniſhment, by which I mean not an amandation, ſending a­way or ſequeſtring a man from his own houſe within his own countrey, which was not much feared or declined, but an exile, caſting out or driving away from his native ſoile.

Neither held this ſo among men alone, but it was denounced by God himſelf as a moſt ſevere puniſhment and ſign of his heavy wrath againſt the King Jehoiakim,Jer. 22. that he ſhould not return home from captivity to bis own countrey.

Nay I could inſtance in divers both wiſe and noble Spirits who have deſired rather preſently to dye and ſo to be buried in their own then to prolong their lives, and after it to be interred in a ſtrange countrey, eſteeming themſelves better laid in a grave in their own countrey and re­turned to their own houſe.

Dan. 6.10.I cannot deny but when Daniel being in Ba­bylon uſually prayed three times a day with his window open and looking to Jeruſalem, that he much longed after the Temple which once ſtood there, but I think no man can deny that his love and deſire was not the leſs to bis country, and the rather for that God himſelf commands Jacob to return to his own countrey though it were from a richer to the poorer place. Gen. 32.9.

265

A Philoſopher being asked, what a man ought to doe to a wicked rebellious country an­ſwered you muſt deal with it as with your mo­ther, whom you muſt never deſpiſe but honour and make her better if you can, but never for­ſake her: and accordingly we have read of di­vers who have rejected parents, wives, children, when grown to exceſs of impiety or iniquity, yet ſo it comes to paſs that even for the moſt crying ſinnes few or none caſt off their country. Think on Lot, who rather then forſake his coun­trey he muſt be forced out of it by an Angel of heaven, as rather hazarding to burn in his own country then to live in a better.

I could adde to all this, that Chriſt himſelf ſo farre teſtified the love he bore to Bethlehem the village and Nazareth the region of his birth and education, that he reſorted often to them la­bouring their converſion, and bewailed himſelf as it were for this, that through their unbeleef he did no miracles among them.

But briefly to cloſe all, I ſhall deſire you to read two Pſalmes, in the one whereof you may plainly ſee how the people of Iſrael though they enjoyed Gods gracious preſence and comfor­table aſſiſtance in Babylon,Pſ. 137. yet how they mour­ned for the abſence from their own country, and in the other you ſhall as apparently diſcover the wonderfull extreme joy they took in being reſto­red home again. Pſ. 126.

For being out of their country, ſaith the text, They ſate down and wept when they remembred Zion, yea they hanged up their harpes the in­ſtrumens of joy, and muſick to the Lord, pro­feſſing they could not ſing the Lords ſong in a ſtrange land; and yet though this they could not do for grief, yet for loves ſake they wiſhed to266 forget their cunning if ever they forgat Jeruſa­lem, yea they wiſhed that their tongue might cleave to the roof of their mouth, and that they might never ſpeak if they did not remember, nay if they did not prefer Jeruſalem above their Chief or choice joy.

And as their grief was ſuch for the loſſe, now ſee if as great joy were not conceived by them for the regaining of their beloved country, for now they ſay being returned we rejoyce in­deed, and not only rejoyce, but our joy is ſuch as if it were a dream which coming ſuddenly and unexpectedly makes men lughor ſing or exult as not knowing for joy what they do; which we ex­preſs when we ſay mad for joy; and ſuch was this joy of Gods Iſrael upon their return to their own country, as the Pſalmiſt there expreſſeth.

If you beleeve not me, hear themſelves ſpeak their own joy when they ſay, Then was our mouth filled with laughter and our tongue with ſinging, inſomuch that among the Heathen they ſaid, The Lord hath done great things for us, that is, our return home to Judea, is ſuch an act that none could have wrought for us but the Lord, and thereof we are glad.

The Grecians held that to be their country where they thrived beſt and got moſt, yea it was a Proverb among both Greeks and Romans, That is a mans country where it is well with him, or where he doeth well. Now if this ter­reſtriall country of ſmoaky unſavory earth be­low be ſo ſweet and pleaſing to the corporall, what then muſt that other heavenly glorious country above be unto the ſpirituall man? for man as he conſiſts of two parts body and ſoul, and in that regard man may be termed a double, that is, an earthly and a ſpirituall man, which267 agrees with that of S. Paul,1 Cor. 15 ſo he hath two coun­tries anſwerable and fitted to the double inha­bitant; therefore as for the earthly man God hath prepared this eathly hab••ation, ſo for the ſpirituall he hath p••vided that heavenly and glorious country; for to ſpeak truth, and as the Scripture ſpeakes, this below is not properly our country, but as we are here but travellers, ſtrangers, and pilgrims, ſo we have here no abiding city nor place, and therefore this cannot be our country, but our Inne or gueſt-chmber, wherein to lodge in the time of our paſſe or travail from this place of traffique or trade to our own country whence we came.

All this and much more will be evident to any ordinary underſtanding that will read the Apoſtle where he thus ſpeaks: Abraham when he was ſent by God from his own to a ſtrang coun­try,Heb. 11.9 obeyed; for he looked for a city, & confeſ­ſing himſelf a ſtranger & pilgrim on the earth,ver. 10. ver. 13. he declareth plainly that he ſought a country, and this country is called the better and the heavenly country: and in this country God hath prepa­red for Abraham, and all his faithfull ſeed,ver. 16. ſaith the text, a city, a City ſaith the Apoſtle which hath foundations (as though this of the earth were inſtable) and ſuch foundations as whoſe builder and maker is God.

And if you will further know and ſee the glo­ry of this city in this heavenly country with the excellent company, and joy there to be found, then read forward where the Apoſtle faith, Yee are now in the City of the living God, the heavenly Jeruſalem,Heb. 12.22. where you ſhall find an innumerable company of Angels, the Spirits of juſt men made perfect, yea God the Judge of all, and Jeſus the Mediator of the new covenant or teſtament, whoſe268 bloud ſpeaketh better things for us (to the Judge) then the bloud of Abel.

And this being our country indeed, and that we may expreſſe our love thereunto, Let us, ſaith the ſame Apoſtle, go forth (out of this vale of miſery,Heb. 13.13. iniquity and country of Devils) unto him (Chriſt Jeſus) For here we have no continu­ing City but ſeek one to come: And that this we may ſeek aright, and ſo find, God of his infinite mercy grant unto us for Jeſus Chriſts ſake, to whom be all glory and honour, Amen.

The End.

ERRATA.

PAge 39. Line 14. rea. 3000. p. 115. l. 25. dele above. l. 31. for to love him, r. be loved. p. 123. l. 18. for as r. for. p. 125. l. 16. r. matter. p. 126. l. 23. r. ſhew. l. 34. r. no p. 129 l. 27. r. it is like the grav. p. 138. l. 19. r. he did cure and. p. 142. l. 7. r. to ſeventy. p. 156. l. 13. r. to this. p. 168. l. 17. r. for. p. 170. l. 5. r. certain. p. 183. l. 10. r. have. p. 203. l. 16. r. who as. p. 210. l. 1. r. and the new; that. p. 240. l. 21. r. man.

About this transcription

TextTheion enōtikon, A discourse of holy love, by which the soul is united unto God Containing the various acts of love, the proper motives, and the exercise of it in order to duty and perfection. Written in Spanish by the learned Christopher de Fonseca, done into English with some variation and much addition, by Sr George Strode, Knight.
AuthorFonseca, Cristóbal de, 1550?-1621..
Extent Approx. 520 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 140 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
Edition1652
SeriesEarly English books online.
Additional notes

(EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A84659)

Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 169899)

Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 180:E1382[1])

About the source text

Bibliographic informationTheion enōtikon, A discourse of holy love, by which the soul is united unto God Containing the various acts of love, the proper motives, and the exercise of it in order to duty and perfection. Written in Spanish by the learned Christopher de Fonseca, done into English with some variation and much addition, by Sr George Strode, Knight. Tratado del amor de Dios. English Fonseca, Cristóbal de, 1550?-1621., Strode, George, Sir, 1583-1663.. [12], 268 p. : ill. Printed by J. Flesher, for Richard Royston, at the Angel in Ivy-lane,London :1652.. (Translation of Tratado del amor de Dios.) (With a woodcut illustration and an additional engraved titlepage, which reads: A discourse of holy love written in Spanish by Christopher de Fonseca and done into English by Sr George Strode Knight.) (Annotation on Thomason copy: "May 11".) (Reproductions of the originals in the Bodleian Library (Early English books 563:4) and the British Library (Thomason Tracts E.1382[1]).) (The first two words are transliterated from the Greek.)
Languageeng
Classification
  • Love -- Religious aspects -- Early works to 1800.

Editorial statement

About the encoding

Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.

Editorial principles

EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.

EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).

The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.

Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.

Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.

Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.

The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.

Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).

Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site.

Publication information

Publisher
  • Text Creation Partnership,
ImprintAnn Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2012-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).
Identifiers
  • DLPS A84659
  • STC Wing F1405B
  • STC Thomason E1382_1
  • STC ESTC R772
  • EEBO-CITATION 99873176
  • PROQUEST 99873176
  • VID 169899
Availability

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.